Skip to main content

Full text of "Reconstruction, political and economic, 1865-1877"

See other formats


fC-NRLF 


THE  AMERICAN  NATION 
A  HISTORY 

FROM  ORIGINAL  SOURCES   BY  ASSOCIATED  SCHOLARS 

EDITED  BY 

ALBERT  BUSHNELL  HART,  LL.D. 

PROFESSOR   OF  HISTORY  IN   HARVARD   UNIVERSITY 

ADVISED  BY 
VARIOUS  HISTORICAL  SOCIETIES 


THE    AMERICAN    NATION 
A    HISTORY 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  TITLES 

GROUP  I. 
FOUNDATIONS  OF  THE  NATION 

Vol.  i  European  Background  of  American 
History,  by  Edward  Potts  Chey- 
ney,  A.M.,  Prof.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Pa. 

"  2  Basis  of  American  History,  by 
Livingston  Farrand,  M.D.,  Prof. 
Anthropology  Columbia  Univ. 

"  3  Spain  in  Ameri  ca,  by  Edward  Gay- 
lord  Bourne,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Yale  Univ. 

"  4  England  in  America,  by  Lyon  Gar 
diner  Tyler,  LL.D.,  President 
William  and  Mary  College. 

"  5  Colonial  Self -Government,  by 
Charles  McLean  Andrews,  Ph.D., 
Prof.  Hist.  Johns  Hopkins  Univ. 

GROUP  II. 
TRANSFORMATION  INTO  A  NATION 

Vol.  6  Provincial  America,  by  Evarts 
Boutell  Greene,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist, 
and  Dean  of  College,  Univ.  of  111. 
"  7  France  in  America,  by  Reuben 
Gold  Thwaites,  LL.D.,  Sec.  Wis 
consin  State  Hist.  Soc. 


Vol.   8  Preliminaries  of  the  Revolution, 
by  George  Elliott  Howard,  Ph.D., 
Prof.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Nebraska. 
"     o  The   American    Revolution,    by 
Claude  Halstead  VanTyne,Ph.D., 
Prof.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Michigan. 
"    10  The  Confederation  and  the  Consti 
tution,  by  Andrew    Cunningham 
McLaughlin,    A.M.,   Head  Prof. 
Hist.  Univ.  of  Chicago. 

GROUP  III. 
DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  NATION 

VoLxi  The  Federalist  System,  by  John 
Spencer  Bassett,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Am.  Hist.  Smith  College. 

"  12  The  Jeffersonian  System,  by  Ed 
ward  Channing,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Harvard  Univ. 

**  13  Rise  of  American  Nationality,  by 
Kendric  Charles  Babcock,  Ph.D., 
Pres.  Univ.  of  Arizona. 

M  14  Rise  of  the  New  West,  by  Freder 
ick  Jackson  Turner,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Am.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Wisconsin. 

**  15  Jacksonian  Democracy,  by  Will 
iam  MacDonald,  LL.D.,  Prof. 
Hist.  Brown  Univ. 

GROUP  IV. 
TRIAL  OF  NATIONALITY 

VoL  1 6  Slavery  and  Abolition,  by  Albert 
Bushnell  Hart,  LL.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Harvard  Univ. 


Vol.  i?  Westward  Extension,  by  George 
Pierce  Garrison,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Hist.  Univ.  of  Texas. 

"  1 8  Parties  and  Slavery,  by  Theodore 
Clarke  Smith,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Am. 
Hist.  Williams  College. 

"  19  Causes  of  the  Civil  War, by  Admiral 
French  Eiisor  Chadwick,  U.S.N., 
recent  Pres.  of  Naval  War  Col. 

"  20  The  Appeal  to  Arms,  by  James 
Kendall  Hosmer,  LL.D.,  recent 
Librarian  Minneapolis  Pub.  Lib. 

4(  21  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War,  by 
James  Kendall  Hosmer, LL.D.,  re 
cent  Lib.  Minneapolis  Pub.  Lib. 

GROUP  V. 

NATIONAL  EXPANSION 
Vol.  22  Reconstruct! on,  Political  and  Eco 
nomic,  by  William  Archibald  Dun 
ning,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist,  and  Politi 
cal  Philosophy  Columbia  Univ. 

"  23  National  Development,  by  Edwin 
Erie  Sparks,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Univ.  of  Chicago. 

"  24  National  Problems,  by  Davis  R. 
Dewey,  Ph.D.,  Prof essor  of  Eco 
nomics,  Mass.  Inst.  of  Technology. 

"  25  America  the  World  Power,  by 
John  H.  Latan6,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Hist.  Washington  and  Lee  Univ. 

"  26  Ideals  of  American  Government, 
by  Albert  Bushnell  Hart,  LL.D., 
Prof.  Hist.  Harvard  Univ. 


COMMITTEES  APPOINTED  TO  ADVISE  AND 
CONSULT  WITH  THE  EDITOR 


THE  MASSACHUSETTS  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Charles  Francis  Adams,  LL.D.,  President 
Samuel  A.  Green,  M.D.,  Vice- President 
James  Ford  Rhodes,  LL.D.,  ad  Vice-President 
Edward  Channing,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  History  Harvard 

Univ. 
Worthington  C.  Ford,  Chief  of  Division  of  MSS. 

Library  of  Congress 

THE  WISCONSIN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  LL.D.,  Secretary  and  Super 
intendent 

Frederick  J.  Turner,  Ph.D.,  Prof,  of  American  His 
tory  Wisconsin  University 

James  D.  Butler,  LL.D.,  formerly  Prof.  Wisconsin 
University 

William  W.  Wight,  President 

Henry  E.  Legler,  Curator 

THE  VIRGINIA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

William  Gordon  McCabe,  Litt.D.,  President 

Lyon  G.  Tyler,  LL.D.,  Pres.  of  William  and  Mary 

College 

Judge  David  C.  Richardson 
J.  A.  C.  Chandler,  Professor  Richmond  College 
Edward  Wilson  James 

THE  TEXAS  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

Judge  John  Henninger  Reagan,  President 
George  P.  Garrison,  Ph.D.,  Prof,  of  History  Uni 
versity  of  Texas 
Judge  C.  W.  Raines 
Judge  Zachary  T.  Fullmore 


THADDEUS    STEVENS 


THE  AMERICAN  NATION  :  A  HISTORY 

VOLUME  22 

RECONSTRUCTION 
POLITICAL  AND    ECONOMIC 

1865-1877 


BY 

WILLIAM  ARCHIBALD  DUNNING,  PH.D.,  LL.D 

LIBBER  PROFESSOR  OF  HISTORY  AND  POLITICAL  PHILOSOPHY 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 
HARPER  6*  BROTHERS   PUBLISHERS 


Copyright,  1907,  by  HARPER  &  BROTHERS. 

PRINTED   IN   THE   UNITED   STATES   OF  AMERICA 


TO   THE   MEMORY  OF 

MY  FATHER 

BY  WHOM  I  WAS  FIRST  INSPIRED  WITH  INTEREST 
IN  THE  PROBLEMS  OF  RECONSTRUCTION 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION xiii 

AUTHOR'S  PREFACE xv 

i.  PROBLEMS  OF  THE  RESTORED  UNION  (1865)  .  3 
n.  WORKING  TOWARDS  A  PEACE  BASIS  (1865)  .  18 
in.  THE  POLICY  AND  AMBITION  OF  PRESIDENT 

JOHNSON  (1865)      .........       35 

iv.     THE  FIRST  CONGRESSIONAL  POLICY  OF  RECON 
STRUCTION  (1865-1866) 51 

v.       THE    JUDGMENT    OF    NORTH    AND    SOUTH    ON 

RECONSTRUCTION  (1866-1867).     ....       71 
vi.      RADICAL    RECONSTRUCTION    AT    WASHINGTON 

(1866-1868)    . 85 

vn.    RADICAL     RECONSTRUCTION     IN     THE     SOUTH 

(1867-1868) 109 

vin.  THE  ELECTION  OF  GRANT  (1868) jc2< 

ix.     ECONOMIC  AND  SOCIAL  STATE  OF  THE  NATION 

(1865-11869) 136 

x.      A   CRITICAL   PERIOD    IN    FOREIGN    RELATIONS 

(1865-1873) 151 

xi.     THE    CLIMAX    OF    RADICAL    RECONSTRUCTION 

(1869-1872) 174 

xn.    THE  LIBERAL  REPUBLICAN  MOVEMENT  AND  ITS 

FAILURE  (1870-1872) 190 


xii  CONTENTS 


CHAP. 


xin.    POLITICAL   AND    SOCIAL    DEMORALIZATION    IN 

THE  SOUTH  (1870-1873) 203 

xiv.     COMMERCIAL    AND    INDUSTRIAL    DEMORALIZA 
TION  IN  THE  NORTH  (1869-1873)     .     .     .  220 

xv.      THE  " TIDAL  WAVE"  OF  1874 238 

xvi.     THE   SUPREME   COURT   AND   RECONSTRUCTION 

(1865-1875) 252 

xvn.    THE  MOVEMENT  TOWARDS  WHITE  SUPREMACY 

IN  THE  SOUTH  (1874-1875) 266 

xvin.  THE   NADIR   OF   NATIONAL   DISGRACE    (1875- 

1876) 281 

xix.     THE   PRESIDENTIAL  CAMPAIGN   (1876)   .     .     .  294 

xx.      THE  DISPUTED  COUNT  (1876) 309 

xxi.     THE  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  (1877)  ....  323 

xxn.   CRITICAL  ESSAY  ON  AUTHORITIES       ....  342 


EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION 

MR.  GLADSTONE  once  let  fall  an  expression 
about  the  difference  between  "war  and  a  state 
of  war."  The  phrase  might  almost  be  applied  to 
the  condition  of  the  United  States  before  and  after 
the  surrender  of  the  southern  armies  described  in 
the  previous  volume  of  this  series  (Hosmer,  Out 
come  of  the  Civil  War)]  for  from  1865  to  1877,  the 
field  of  the  present  volume,  Federal  troops  remained 
in  the  South,  almost  as  garrisons  in  a  hostile  coun 
try.  Yet  it  must  never  be  forgotten  that  when 
the  guns  were  once  silenced  no  person  was  deprived 
of  life  or  property  because  of  his  connection  with 
the  Confederacy.  The  North  also  had  its  recon 
struction,  and  in  the  process  suffered  terribly  from 
unfit  officials,  the  plundering  of  public  treasuries, 
and  the  degradation  of  civic  standards. 

To  the  mind  of  Professor  Dunning,  reconstruction 
appears,  therefore,  not  to  be  simply  a  process  ap 
plied  by  the  victorious  section  to  the  defeated;  but 
a  realignment  of  national  powers,  a  readjustment 
of  political  forces,  a  slow  recovery  from  the  wounds 
inflicted  on  the  body  politic  by  four  years  of  civil 
war.  In  chapters  i.  and  ii.,  he  points  out  the  three 


xvi  AUTHOR'S   PREFACE 

more  that  seems  inexcusably  sordid  than  in  the 
record  of  the  South ;  but  moral  and  dramatic  values 
must  not  have  greater  weight  in  the  writing  than 
they  have  had  in  the  making  of  history.  Our 
narrative,  therefore,  while  it  may  seem  to  slight  the 
picturesque  details  of  Ku-Klux  operations  and  car 
pet-bag  legislation  and  fraud,  will  be  found,  I  trust, 
to  present  in  something  like  their  true  relations  the 
facts  and  forces  which,  manifested  chiefly  in  the 
politics  of  the  North  and  West,  transformed  the 
nation  from  what  it  was  in  1865  to  what  it  was  in 
1877. 

The  appearance  of  Dr.  James  Ford  Rhodes 's  last 
two  volumes,  covering  the  years  1866-1877,  in  time 
to  be  used  in  the  final  revision  of  my  manuscript,  is 
a  mercy  the  greatness  of  which  cannot  in  a  preface 
be  adequately  expressed.  To  Dr.  Paul  Leland  Ha- 
worth,  sometime  lecturer  in  history  at  Columbia 
University,  I  am  under  deep  obligation  for  assist 
ance  in  the  preparation  of  the  maps  and  for  sug 
gestions  on  the  later  chapters  of  the  text.  Mr. 
William  Watson  Davis,  University  Fellow  in  History 
at  Columbia,  has  rendered  invaluable  service  in 
reading  all  the  proof  and  verifying  the  references. 
Finally,  it  is  due  in  large  measure  to  the  diplomacy, 
resourcefulness,  and  tact  of  the  editor,  Professor 
Hart,  if  the  volume  has  assumed  in  any  degree  the 
special  character  suited  to  the  requirements  of  the 
series. 

WILLIAM  ARCHIBALD  DUNNING. 


RECONSTRUCTION, 
POLITICAL  AND    ECONOMIC 


<--  / 

RECONSTRUCTION, 
POLITICAL  AND   ECONOMIC 

CHAPTER   I 

PROBLEMS   OF  THE   RESTORED   UNION 
(1865) 

WITH  the  capitulation  of  Johnston's  army  to 
General  Sherman  on  April  26,  1865,  the  last 
possibility  of  successful  organized  resistance  by  the 
South  to  the  United  States  government  disappeared. 
The  scattered  remnants  of  the  Confederate  military 
power  had  little  inclination  and  less  ability  to  check 
the  flood  of  Federal  invasion  that  was  spreading 
over  all  the  regions  hitherto  untouched  by  the  de 
vastation  of  war.  One  after  another  the  southern 
commanders  made  their  submission  to  the  con 
querors,  and  by  the  end  of  May  the  authority  of 
the  United  States  met  no  shadow  of  opposition 
from  the  Potomac  to  the  Rio  Grande.  To  the  peo 
ple  of  the  North  this  meant  that  their  passionate 
demand  of  1861  had  been  realized — the  Union  was 
preserved ;  to  the  people  of  the  South  it  meant  that 
their  bitterest  forebodings  of  that  year  had  come 


4  '  'RlECONST RUCTION  [1865 

true  —  they  were  subjugated  by  an  alien  power. 
Thus  no  more  in  the  return  of  peace  than  in  the  in 
ception  and  progress  of  hostilities  was  there  any 
harmony  between  the  sections,  or  probability  of 
harmony,  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  situation.  In 
such  ineradicable  divergence  of  opinion  and  feeling 
is  to  be  found  the  key  not  only  to  the  genesis  of  the 
Civil  War,  but  also  to  the  problems  of  reconstruction. 
If  the  northern  point  of  view  be  taken,  and  the 
assumption  be  made  that  the  Union  had  been  pre 
served,  the  most  casual  survey  of  the  country  in 
April  and  May  of  1865  reveals  conditions,  social,  ec 
onomic,  and  political,  which  are  as  different  as  the 
liveliest  fancy  could  well  imagine  from  those  which 
characterized  the  Union  of  1860.  Four  years  of 
desperate  warfare  had  left  a  deep  impress  upon  both 
the  general  structure  and  the  particular  institutions 
of  the  people's  life.  The  questions  which  engaged 
the  attention  of  both  central  and  state  governments 
when  Andrew  Johnson  assumed  the  presidency  were 
widely  different  from  those  which  were  the  core  of 
discussion  in  the  last  peaceful  days  under  James 
Buchanan.  North  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  and 
the  Ohio  River  the  transformations  wrought  by  the 
war  were  not  always  immediately  present  to  the  eye, 
for  they  were  veiled  by  an  external  conformity  to 
old  customs  and  ideals ;  but  in  the  border  states,  and 
in  the  ravaged  territory  of  the  Confederacy,  the 
ancient  social  structure  lay  in  obvious  and  irre 
mediable  ruin. 


1 86 5]         PROBLEMS  OF  RESTORATION  5' 

Only  in  a  very  narrow  sense,  then,  was  it  true  that 
the  Union  had  been  preserved.  The  territorial  in 
tegrity  of  the  nation  had  been  maintained,  but  this 
was  practically  all.  In  the  four  years  of  convulsion 
through  which  this  end  was  attained  forces  had  been 
generated  which  rendered  impossible  a  recurrence 
to  ante-bellum  conditions.  The  initial  steps  in  the 
readjustment  after  the  termination  of  hostilities  were 
guided  by  the  wide- spread  northern  belief  that  the 
old  Union  had  been  maintained;  the  final  steps  in 
reconstruction  revealed  with  unmistakable  clearness 
the  truth  of  the  southern  view  that  a  new  Union  had 
been  created. 

The  problems  which  demanded  solution  from 
those  in  authority  in  May  of  1865  centred  about 
the  conditions  which  the  war  left  in  the  three 
strongly  differentiated  sections  of  the  country:  (i) 
the  free  states  of  the  North,  including  the  Pacific 
slope;  (2)  the  border  slave  states;  (3)  the  conquered 
region  of  the  South.  For  the  northern  states  the 
first  requirement  was  to  get  rid  as  rapidly  as  pos 
sible  of  the  military  regime  which  the  exigencies  of 
the  war  had  developed.  Nearly  a  million  men  of 
the  volunteer  army  were  to  be  restored  to  civil  life; 
the  elaborate  organization  of  the  provost-marshal- 
general's  bureau,  which  had  brought  the  operations 
of  recruiting  and  conscription  into  every  congres 
sional  district  of  the  North,  must  be  dissolved;  the 
multifarious  activities  of  the  war  department  through 
which  the  armies  and  navies  were  supplied  with 


6  RECONSTRUCTION  [1861 

food,  clothing,  and  equipment  must  be  curtailed; 
and  the  administration  of  justice  must  be  restored 
to  those  channels  from  which  it  had  been  diverted 
by  the  suspension  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  and( 
the  practical  if  not  technical  substitution  of  martial* 
for  civil  law.1     Further,  as  the  excessive  demands 
upon  the  treasury  diminished  a  reduction  and  read 
justment  of  taxation  must  be  entered  upon,  with 
all  the  far-reaching  economic  and  social  consequences 
which  comprehensive  operations  of  this  kind  involve. 

The  North  enjoyed  on  the  whole  a  considerable 
degree  of  industrial  and  commercial  prosperity  dur 
ing  the  war.  By  the  end  of  the  four  years  of  con 
flict  the  effects  of  the  violent  displacement  of  capital 
and  labor  at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  had  dis 
appeared,  and  the  productive  forces  of  the  land 
were  entirely  adjusted  to  the  new  conditions.  For 
the  industries  wrecked  by  the  war,  such  as  cotton 
manufacture  and  the  merchant  marine,  compensa 
tion  had  been  found  in  the  demands  created  by  the 
needs  of  warfare,  and  also  in  the  opening  up  of  the 
oil- fields  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  mines  ^of  Nevada 
and  Colorado. 

This  last  -  mentioned  development  had  a  potent 
influence  on  what  was  perhaps  the  greatest  of  the 
non-political  problems  with  which  thoughtful  men 
were  occupied  in  1865 — that  of  establishing  railway 

1  Cf.  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War  (Am.  Nation,  XXL), 
chap,  i.;  Dunning,  Essays  on  the  Civil  War  and  Reconstruction, 
37  et  seq. 


1865]        PROBLEMS   OF   RESTORATION  7 

connection  Between  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  the 
Pacific  coast.  When  secession  became  an  accom 
plished  fact  in  1 86 1,  it  was  apparent  to  every  one 
that  a  transcontinental  railway  was  indispensable  to 
the  maintenance  of  the  national  unity.1  By  the 
end  of  the  war,  lines  were  pushing  westward  over 
the  Indian-ravaged  plains  of  Kansas  and  eastward 
through  the  gigantic  mountain  barriers  of  Califor 
nia.  But  progress  was  slow:  private  capital  and 
energy  were  fearful  of  the  future  where  more  than 
a  thousand  miles  of  uninhabited  territory  had  to 
be  crossed;  and  the  form  and  amount  of  aid  which 
the  government  should  give  to  the  great  enterprise 
had  not  been  fixed  in  a  form  which  the  promoters 
regarded  as  definitive.  The  construction  of  the 
Pacific  Railway  wras  destined  to  be  the  core  of  some 
of  the  most  intricate  entanglements  of  both  politics 
and  administration  throughout  the  period  of  recon 
struction. 

When  we  turn  to  the  border  slave  states,  we  find 
at  the  close  of  the  war,  as  during  its  continuance,  a 
situation  peculiar  to  those  regions.  In  each  of  these 
states  a  very  considerable  minority  of  the  people  had 
favored  secession,  and  each  had  contributed  thou 
sands  of  soldiers  to  the  ranks  of  the  Confederate  army. 
Each  had  also  been  the  theatre  of  military  opera 
tions  carried  on  by  the  regular  armies,  and  had  suf 
fered  the  inevitable  consequences  of  that  fact;  but 

1  Cf.  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms,  174;  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil 
War,  133  (Am.  Nation,  XX.,  XXL). 


8  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

much  more  disastrous  and  demoralizing  had  been 
the  incidents,  especially  in  Missouri  and  Kentucky, 
of  the  irregular  warfare  of  raiders  and  guerilla  bands 
which  continued  till  the  last  flicker  of  life  in  the 
Confederate  cause.  In  these  border  states,  where 
sentiment  was  so  much  divided  in  respect  to  the 
war,  the  conflict  assumed  a  fratricidal  character; 
neighborhoods  and  families  fell  asunder  and  fur 
nished  armed  supporters  to  both  sides.  The  bitter 
ness  and  hatred  engendered  by  the  loss  of  life  and 
property  affected  the  schools,  the  churches,  and  the 
commonest  relations  of  business.  Moreover,  in  ad 
dition  to  the  feeling  which  separated  Union  from 
Confederate  sympathizers,  a  serious  divergence  of 
sentiment  divided  the  Unionist  majority  itself  into 
two  intensely  hostile  factions  over  the  abolition  of 
slavery;  and  on  this  issue  the  radicals  triumphed 
before  the  end  of  the  war  in  Missouri  and  Maryland, 
the  conservatives  in  Kentucky.1  But  the  party 
strife  was  continued  on  the  question  of  the  treat 
ment  of  southern  sympathizers.  Disfranchisement 
of  this  class  was  provided  for  by  more  or  less  rigor 
ous  measures  in  all  the  border  states;  and  Missouri 
ratified,  in  June,  1865,  a  new  constitution  which, 
through  an  exceedingly  stringent  test-oath,  denied 
to  such  persons  not  only  the  right  to  vote  and  hold 
office,  but  also  the  right  to  act  as  trustee,  to  practise 
law,  and  "to  teach  or  preach  or  solemnize  marriages." 2 

1  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War  (Ant.  Nation,  XXL),  223. 

2  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1865,  art.  Missouri. 


1865]        PROBLEMS  OF   RESTORATION  9 

A  final  element  in  the  complex  of  animosities, 
faction,  and  dissension  which  distracted  the  border 
states  was  the  presence  of  the  United  States  mili 
tary  authority.  For  months  after  the  collapse  of 
the  Confederacy  the  Federal  commanders  continued 
to  supplement,  assist,  or  override  at  discretion  the 
administrative  and  judicial  procedure  of  the  state 
government.  The  most  serious  effects  of  this  ele 
ment  of  confusion  were  manifested  in  Kentucky, 
where  martial  law,  proclaimed  by  President  Lincoln, 
July  5,  1864,  was  not  withdrawn  till  October  12, 
1865.  As  the  conservatives  of  this  state  success 
fully  resisted  to  the  end  every  effort  to  abolish  sla 
very,  and  as  the  commander  of  the  military  depart 
ment,  General  Palmer,  was  an  energetic  promoter 
of  emancipation,  the  status  of  the  blacks  was  a 
source  of  grave  conflict  between  the  state  and  the 
Federal  authority.1 

As  we  cross  the  line  into  the  territory  of  the  de 
funct  Confederacy,  we  find  at  first  conditions  like 
those  in  the  border  states,  with  the  evils  greatly 
aggravated.  In  Tennessee,  in  particular,  the  fierce 
animosities  of  fratricidal  strife  formed  the  greatest 
obstacle  to  the  restoration  of  peace  and  order.  As 
compared  with  this  social  factor,  the  more  distinc 
tively  economic  and  political  elements  in  the  situa 
tion  were  of  secondary  importance.  But  when  we 
reach  the  heart  of  the  Confederacy,  the  cotton  states 

1  For  the  chief  documents  in  this  controversy,  see  Am.  Annual 
Cyclop.,  1865,  art.  Kentucky. 


io  RECONSTRUCTION  [1861 

proper,  it  is  hard  to  say  that  any  one  feature  was 
more  significant  than  the  rest'  where  _chaos  was 
universal.  Save  in  those  districts  where  the  Union 
arms  established  themselves  long  before  the  .termina 
tion  of  hostilities — principally  New  Orleans  and  its 
vicinity — there  was  no  disharmony  among  the  white 
population:  all  had  committed  themselves,  actively 
or  passively,  to  a  cause  that  was  lost,  and  all  awaited 
in  uniform  humiliation  and  dejection  the  fate  that 
should  come  to  them  from  £he  will  of  the  conqueror. 

The  problem  of  reconstruction  in  these  states  in 
volved  on  the  one  hand  the  question  of  mere  exist 
ence,  how  to  provide  the  necessities  of  life  for  the 
population,  and  on  the  other  hand  the  vital  question 
of  civilized  existence,  how  to  constitute  governments 
adequate  to  the  social  needs.  For  in  none  of  the 
rebel  states  did  the  war  leave  either  an  economic  or 
ganization  that  could  carry  on  the  ordinary  opera 
tions  of  production,  or  a  political  organization  that 
could  hold  society  together.1  ' 

During  the  continuance  of  hostilities  the  military 
and  naval  operations  of  the  Union  forces  almost 
destroyed  the  commercial  system  of  the  South,  and 
thus  reduced  the  life  of  even  the  well-to-do  classes 
to  a  pitifully  primitive — almost  barbarous — level. 
Of  mere  food  there  was  produced  an  abundance  in 
all  the  regions  in  which  the  slaves  remained  at  work. 
But  along  the  lines  of  Federal  invasion,  and  about 
the  points  of  permanent  occupation  by  Union  gar- 

1  Cf.  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  u. 


1865]        PROBLEMS  OF  RESTORATION  n 

risons,  the  policy  of  emancipation  was  systemati 
cally  carried  out,  with  the  result  that  great  masses 
of  blacks,  withdrawn  from  their  wonted  routine, 
wasted  away  in  idleness,  want,  and  disease  within 
the  Union  lines;1  while  their  former  masters  eked 
out  a  precarious  existence  from  the  wreck  of  their 
farms  and  plantations,  or  betook  themselves  as  refu 
gees  to  the  still  uninvaded  parts  of  the  South.  With 
the  collapse  of  the  Confederacy  all  the  slaves  be 
came  free,  and  the  strange  and  unsettling  tidings  of 
emancipation  were  carried  to  the  remotest  corners 
of  the  land.  As  the  full  meaning  of  this  news  was 
grasped  by  the  freedmen,  great  numbers  of  them 
abandoned  their  old  homes,  and,  regardless  of  crops 
to  be  cultivated,  stock  to  be  cared  for,  or  food  to 
be  provided,  gave  themselves  up  to  testing  their 
freedom.  They  wandered  aimjess  but  happy  through 
the  country,  found  endless  delight  in  hanging  about 
the  towns  and  Union  camps,  and  were  fascinated 
by  the  pursuit  of  the  white  man's  culture  in  the 
schools  which  optimistic  northern  philanthropy  was 
establishing  wherever  it  was  possible,2 

While  the  negro  population,  whose  labor  was  so 
indispensable  a  factor  in  the  productive  system,  was 
thus  occupied,  the  returning  Confederate  soldiers 
and  the  rest  of  the  white  population  devoted  them 
selves  with  desperate  energy  to  the  procurement  of 

1  Cf.  Peirce,  Freedmen' 's  Bureau  (Univ.  of  Iowa,  Studies,  III.), 
chap.  i. 

8  Cf.  Fleming,  Civil  War  and  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  269. 


12  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

what  must  sustain  the  life  of  both  themselves  and 
their  former  slaves.  From  many  a  family  that  had 
lived  in  luxury  came  pitiful  cries  for  the  humblest 
food ;  and  in  many  regions  where  nature  would  have 
responded  bounteously  to  slight  human  effort,  the 
only  thing  that  interposed  between  the  population 
and  famine  was  the  commissary  department  of  the 
Union  army.1 

While  the  disorganization  of  the  labor  system  was 
the  fundamental  factor  in  the  economic  and  social 
situation  in  the  South,  all  the  other  familiar  effects 
of  protracted  war  contributed  to  the  total  of  misery. 
Railways  and  bridges  were  destroyed ;  the  many  fac 
tories  which  had  been  developed,  on  however  primi 
tive  a  scale,  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  Confederate 
armies,  were  reduced  to  wreckage  or  ashes ;  the  Con 
federate  and  state  securities  and  currency  which  rep 
resented  so  considerable  a  share  of  Southern  capital 
had  only  the  usefulness  and  value  of  souvenirs  in 
a  glutted  market.  Yet  with  all  these  drawbacks 
there  would  have  been  a  way  clear  to  prompt  re 
covery  if  the  whole  population,  black  as  well  as 
white,  could  have  resumed  at  once  the  familiar 
methods  of  production.  The  price  of  cotton  was 
fabulously  high,  and  the  South  might  have  entered 
with  happy  prospects  into  the  business  of  meeting 
the  world's  demand  for  this  commodity.  But  be 
fore  such  economic  results  were  to  be  attained  the 
South  was  destined  to  pass  through  a  social  and 

1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1865,  p.  393. 


i86s]        PROBLEMS  OF  RESTORATION  13 

political  struggle  of  such  intensity  as  only  race  an 
tagonism  can  produce. 

If  the  problem  of  adjusting  the  blacks  to  a  useful 
place  and  function  in  the  southern  economy  was  the 
first  that  demanded  solution,  the  problem  of  civil 
government  in  each  state  was  not  far  behind  in  im 
portance.  Indeed,  it  seemed  to  many  men  of  the 
time,  in  both  North  and  South,  that  the  lack  of  state 
governments  was  responsible  for  much  that  was 
most  distressful  in  the  situation.  For  when  the  din 
of  arms  finally  ceased,  there  was  no  civil  authority 
claiming  to  be  the  state  in  either  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Missis 
sippi,  or  Texas;  and  in  the  other  four  states  of  the 
Confederacy,  except  Tennessee,  the  organizations 
which,  by  grace  of  the  president  of  the  United  States, 
claimed  to  represent  the  respective  commonwealths 
could  only  by  an  excess  of  courtesy  be  recognized  as 
worthy  of  the  dignity  to  which  they  made  pre 
tension. 

President  Lincoln  had  taken  up  the  subject  of 
restoring  civil  government  in  the  seceded  states  with 
his  characteristic  conservatism  and  caution.  The 
basis  of  his  policy  was  the  belief  that  there  existed 
in  every  one  of  those  states  an  element  among  the 
people  which  was  still  loyal  in  feeling  to  the  Union. 
This  element,  he  expected,  would  rise  to  the  sur 
face  as  the  military  power  of  the  Confederacy  was 
overcome,  and  might  then  be  utilized  to  organize  a 
civil  government  which  the  government  at  Wash- 


i4  RECONSTRUCTION  [1862 

ington  could  properly  recognize.^  During  1862,  as 
the  Union  forces  gained  footholds  in  Tennessee, 
North  Carolina,  and  Louisiana,  the  president  ap 
pointed  military  governors  in  each  of  those  states, 
whose  express  duty  it  was  to  stimulate  the  reappear 
ance  of  the  loyal  element  of  the  population.1  The 
experiment  came  to  naught  in  North  Carolina,2  but 
in  Tennessee,  largely  through  the  courage  and  tenac 
ity  of  Andrew  Johnson,  and  in  Louisiana,  through 
.the  ruthless  rigor  with  which  Butler  and  Banks 
maintained  the  Federal  grip  on  New  Orleans,  a 
body  of  inhabitants,  more  respectable  perhaps  in 
numbers  trfan  in  social  or  intellectual  position,  were 
firmly  attached  to  the  Union  cause.  In  Arkansas 
during  1863  a  like  situation  was  created,  in  conse 
quence  of  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  and  the  general 
weakness  of  the  Confederate  military  power  in  the 
West. 

By  December  of  this  year  Mr.  Lincoln  became 
convinced  that  the  existing  loyal  population  re 
quired  considerable  accessions  from  the  rebel  ranks 
in  order  to  assume  the  character  of  a  political  people 
for  the  respective  states.  /Accordingly  he  issued  his 
proclamation  of  December  8,  1863,  offering  pardon 
and  the  restoration  of  property  to  all  who  would 
take  a  prescribed  oathy/and  announcing  that  he 
would  recognize  as  the  true  government  of  any  of 
the  seceded  states,  except  Virginia,  such  organiza- 

1  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War  (Am.  Nation,  XXL),  134. 

2  Hamilton,  Reconstruction  in  N.  C.,  89. 


1 864]        PROBLEMS   OF   RESTORATION  15 

tions  as  might  be  effected  by  the  citizens  taking  the 
oath,  if  they  should  be  equal  in  number  to  one- 
tenth  of  the  voting  population  of  the  state  in  i860.1 

Under  the  plan  of  reorganization  thus  presented, 
constitutional  conventions  were  held  and  govern 
ments  set  up,  during  1864,  in  Tennessee,  Louisiana, 
and  Arkansas.  These  were  duly  recognized  by  the 
president  as  the  true  governments  of  their  respective 
states:  but  the  actual  authority  which  they  exer 
cised  was  of  course  strictly  limited  to  the  regions 
that  were  within  the  Union  military  lines;  and  in 
Congress  itself  neither  Senate  nor  House  admitted 
to  their  seats  the  members  chosen  under  the  auspices 
of  the  new  governments.  In  Virginia  the  frag 
mentary  organization  which  remained  when  West 
Virginia  was  formed  by  the  Unionists  of  the  Old 
Dominion2  was  still  going  through  the  motions  of 
state  government  at  Alexandria,  snubbed  by  Con 
gress,  flouted  by  the  redoubtable  Butler  in  the  ad 
ministration  of  his  military  authority,  and  admitted 
to  be  " farcical"  by  President  Lincoln  himself,  who 
nevertheless  unflinchingly  sustained  it  as  the  only 
logical  nucleus  for  ultimate  development  into  real 
power  and  efficiency.3 

These  four  states,  then,  differed  from  the  other 
seven  that  had  seceded  in  possessing,  when  hos- 

1  The  particular  exceptions  and  qualification  embodied  in  the 
proclamation  are  here  omitted:  text  in  Richardson,  Messages  and 
Papers,  VI.,  213. 

2  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  (Am.  Nation,  XX.),  50. 

8  McCarthy,  Lincoln's  Plan  of  Reconstruction,  129  et  seq. 
VOL.  xxn. — 2 


16  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

tilities  ceased,  the  semblance  at  least  of  governments 
loyal  to  the  Union.  That  this  fact  simplified  on  the 
whole  the  problem  of  reconstruction  is  more  than 
doubtful.  In  Tennessee,  indeed,  where  the  Unionist 
element  had  always  been  numerically  very  strong, 
the  new  government  had  a  substantial  popular  basis, 
and  the  situation  was  much  like  that  in  the  border 
states;  in  a  less  degree  this  was  true  in  Arkansas; 
but  in  Virginia  and  Louisiana  the  governments  which 
Lincoln  had  recognized  were  destitute  of  respect  or 
influence  among  the  great  mass  of  the  people  which 
they  claimed  to  govern,  and  the  task  of  extending 
their  authority  over  their  states  promised  to  be 
even  more  difficult  than  that  of  organizing  entirely 
new  systems  in  the  other  members  of  the  Confed 
eracy. 

To  recapitulate,  the  progress  of  the  American 
nation  in  the  decade  succeeding  the  Civil  War  was 
to  be  involved  in  the  solution  of  as  complex  prob 
lems  as  ever  taxed  the  capacity  of  government.  In 
the  North  the  dangerous  encroachments  of  militar 
ism  on  the  domain  of  civil  polity  were  to  be  ter 
minated,  and  the  tremendous  financial  burdens  left 
by  the  war  were  to  be  diminished  and  readjusted  so 
as  to  be  bearable.  In  the  border  states  the  passions 
and  feuds  of  a  divided  society  were  to  be  curbed 
till  time  could  bring  tolerance  and  reunion.  In  the 
South  a  wholly  new  social  and  political  structure 
was  to  be  built  out  of  the  wreckage  of  that  which 
conquest  had  destroyed,  and  the  foundation  must 


1865]         PROBLEMS   OF   RESTORATION  17 

be  laid  by  some  distinct  determination  of  the  rights 
and  duties  of  the  freedmen  and  by  the  construction 
of  state  governments. 

Finally,  by  the  side  of  these  problems  of  internal 
policy,  and  somewhat  in  the  background,  lay  cer 
tain  questions  of  foreign  relations,  which  now  and 
then  were  forced  ominously  to  the  front  in  the 
surgings  of  public  opinion.  Great  Britain  had  won 
no  high  favpr  in  either  North  or  South  by  her  policy 
during  the  war,  and  the  French  forces  in  Mexico 
were  an  incontrovertible  expression  of  Napoleon's 
malevolent  disposition.  With  the  fall  of  the  Con 
federacy  it  became  a  seriously  debated  question  in 
all  the  political  circles  of  the  North  whether  it  would 
not  be  well,  before  reducing  the  military  and  naval 
establishment,  to  have  a  settlement  of  the  grievances 
which  the  European  powers  had  so  recklessly  heaped 
up  against  themselves.  Only  the  imperative  and 
absorbing  demands  of  the  home  situation  prevented 
a  crisis  in  foreign  relations ;  and  at  each  particularly 
troublesome  period  in  the  process  of  reconstruction 
there  was  an  access  of  urging  by  influential  men  that 
the  president  should  find  a  way  out  through  an  ag 
gressive  movement  against  Great  Britain  or  against 
the  French  in  Mexico. 


CHAPTER  II 

WORKING  TOWARDS  A  PEACE   BASIS 
(1865) 

FLAGRANT  war  ended,  as  it  had  begun,  when 
Congress  was  not  in  session,  and  when  the  ex 
ecutive  department  of  the  government,  therefore, 
must  assume  all  the  responsibility  of  dealing  with 
the  new  situation.  The  man  who  took  up  the  exer 
cise  of  the  chief  executive  power  on  April  15,  1865, 
was  not  the  man  whom  any  important  element  of 
the  people  in  either  North  or  South  would  have 
deliberately  chosen  for  the  task.  Andrew  Johnson 
had  been  nominated  for  the  vice-presidency  at  Balti 
more,  in  1864,  under  the  influence  of  two  ideas  which 
pervaded  the  convention — namely,  that  the  Repub 
lican  party  had  given  up  its  identity  and  become 
merged  in  the  Union  party;  and  that  the  Union 
party  was  not  sectional,  but  included  South  as  well 
as  North  in  its  membership.  Born  in  North  Caro 
lina,  a  resident  during  all  his  mature  life  of  Tennessee, 
and  an  unfaltering  supporter  throughout  his  public 
career  of  the  ante-bellum  Democracy,  Mr.  Johnson, 
on  the  ticket  with  Lincoln,  served  excellently  as  a 
symbol  of  the  party  transformation  which  the  war 


1 86  5]          WORKING   TOWARDS    PEACE  19 

had  effected;  but  few  of  -the  party  which  elected 
him  vice-president  would  have  judged  it  wise  to  in 
trust  the  difficult  task  of  reconstruction  to  a  man 
whose  antecedents  were  southern,  slave-holding,  and 
ultra  -  state  -  rights  Democratic;  while  the  northern 
Copperheads  and  the  -southern  secessionists  alike  re 
garded  him  with  all  the  scorn  which  is  excited  by 
an  apostate. 

The  new  president  was  not,  however,  of  a  tem 
perament  to  be  affected  by,  even  if  conscious  of, 
the  consternation  which  his  accession  to  power  pro 
duced.  >  The  same  integrity  of  purpose,  force  of 
will,  and  rude  intellectual  force,  which  had  raised 
him  from  the  tailor's  bench  in  a  mountain  hamlet 
to  leadership  in  Tennessee,  sustained  him  when  he 
confronted  the  problems  of  the  national  adminis 
tration.  He  felt  in  reference  to  the  future  just  as 
he  had  felt  as  to  the  past  when,  at  the  simple  cere 
mony  of  his  induction  into  the  presidency,  he  had 
said:  "The  duties  have  been  mine,  the  consequences 
are  God's."  l  The  complacent  self-sufficiency  which 
was  manifest  in  this,  as  in  very  many  other  of  his 
public  addresses,  was,  however,  a  quality  of  speech 
rather  than  of  character  in  the  new  president.  Posi 
tive,  aggressive,  and  violent  in  controversy,  fond  of 
the  fighting  by  which  his  convictions  must  be 
maintained,  he  nevertheless,  in  the  formation  of 
his  opinions  on  great  questions  of  public  policy, 
was  as  diligent  as  any  man  in  seeking  and  weigh- 
1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1865,  p.  800. 


20  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

ing  the  views  of  all  who  were  competent  to  aid 
him. 

The  first  six  weeks  of  Johnson 's  administration 
were  dominated  by  the  emotions  which  the  assassina 
tion  of  his  predecessor  excited  in  all  parts  of  the  land. 
At  Washington  affairs  fell  largely  under  the  direc 
tion  of  the  secretary  of  war,  whose  total  loss  of  self- 
control  in  the  crisis  contributed  to  intensify  the 
panicky  and  vindictive  feeling  that  prevailed.  The 
idea  that  leading  Confederates  were  concerned  in 
Booth's  plot  not  only  led  to  the  offer  of  large  re 
wards  for  the  capture  of  Jefferson  Davis,  Jacob 
Thompson,  Clement  C.  Clay,  and  others,1  but  also 
strengthened  the  hands  of  those  who  were  de 
manding  that  the  conquered  people  as  a  whole 
should  receive  harsh  treatment.  Mr.  Johnson  him 
self  had,  in  the  fierce  days  of  his  struggle  for  the 
Union  cause  in  Tennessee,  repeatedly  proclaimed 
his  belief  that  the  leaders  of  secession  should  receive 
severe  punishment.  In  the  first  weeks  of  his  presi 
dency  this  policy  was  emphasized  by  the  iteration 
and  reiteration,  as  was  his  habit,  of  the  pregnant 
phrases:  "Treason  is  a  crime  and  must  be  made 
odious";  "Traitors  must  be  punished/'  As  the  hot 
pursuit  of  the  scattered  and  fleeing  Confederate 
leaders  brought  more  and  more  of  them  into  the 
hands  of  the  troops,  it  seemed  as  if  the  great  drama 
of  secession  was  about  to  end  in  a  series  of  execu 
tions  for  treason.  Even  the  surrendered  and  paroled 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  307. 


1865]          WORKING   TOWARDS    PEACE  21 

generals  were  marked  for  exemplary  punishment, 
especially  Robert  E.  Lee,  lawyers  advising  the  presi 
dent  that  the  immunity  guaranteed  by  the  terms  of 
surrender  ceased  with  the  end  of  the  war.1 

When,  however,  the  excitement  caused  by  the 
assassination  of  Mr.  Lincoln  subsided,  and  the  sus 
picions  that  Davis  and  his  associates  had  been  con 
cerned  in  the  deed  were  seen  by  sane  minds  to  be 
unfounded,  conservative  northern  sentiment  began 
to  show  alarm  at  the  vindictive  course  to  which  the 
president  seemed  tending.  General  Grant  met  the 
suggestion  of  Lee's  arrest  with  so  peremptory  a 
negative  as  to  render  impossible  further  proceed 
ings  on  that  line.2  Moreover,  the  general  atmos 
phere  of  the  White  House  at  Washington  was  quite 
different  from  that  of  the  state-house  at  Nashville, 
and  the  advice  which  was  given  to  Mr.  Johnson  by 
most  of  his  constitutional  advisers  was  of  another 
quality  than  that  which  he  had  been  wont  to  receive 
from  the  embittered  and  revengeful  Unionists  of 
Tennessee.  He  had  gladly  retained  all  the  mem 
bers  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  cabinet,  and  in  them  he  found 
persisting  that  distaste  for  proscription  which  Booth's 
victim  had  made  no  attempt  to  conceal.3  Especial 
ly  was  this  feeling  manifest  after  the  return  of  Sew- 
ard  to  duty  in  May;4  for  the  secretary  of  state  har- 

1  Opinion  of  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  dated  April  25,  1865,  in  MS., 
Johnson  Papers.  *  Badeau,  Grant  in  Peace,  26. 

3  Welles's  account  of  Lincoln's  last  cabinet  meeting,  in  Galaxy, 
April,  1872;  cf.  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  138. 

4  Bancroft,  Seward,  II.,  446. 


22  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

bored  no  resentments  in  politics,  and  the  weight  of 
his  influence  could  not  have  failed,  under  the  cir 
cumstances,  to  be  very  great.  Acoordingly,  though 
many  prominent  Confederates  were  kept  in  strict 
confinement,  and  were  treated  in  some  cases  with 
much  more  rigor  and  harshness  than  was  necessary, 
the  policy  of  bringing  them  to  trial  and  punishment 
gradually  was  abandoned. 

That  Mr.  Johnson  willingly  gave  up  this  policy  in 
the  case  of  Jefferson  Davis  is  more  than  doubtful.1 
But  the  obstacles  in  the  way  of  any  procedure  that  - 
offered  the  slightest  hope  of  conviction  assumed  a 
formidable  character  from  the  outset.  From  every 
influential  quarter  in  the  North  came,  as  soon  as 
hostilities  had  ceased,  urgent  demands  that  military 
tribunals  should  be  suppressed  and  that  the  admin 
istration  of  justice  should  be  left  to  the  ordinary 
courts.2  Nevertheless,  the  conspirators  associated 
with  John  Wilkes  Booth  were  tried  and  convicted  in 
June  by  a  military  commission.3  Public  opinion, 
under  the  tension  of  the  great  tragedy,  condoned 
this  proceeding,  though  there  was  some  criticism  of 
it.  Wirz,  the  Confederate  commander  at  Ander- 
sonville,  charged  with  the  abuse  and  murder  of 
Union  prisoners,  was  brought  to  the  gallows  No 
vember  10  by  the  same  sort  of  tribunal;4  in  this  case 

1  Cf.  McCulloch,  Men  and  Measures,  410. 

1  See  MS.  letters  from  Henry  Winter  Davis  (May  13),  David 
Dudley  Field  (June  8),  Thomas  Ewing  (July  4),  and  others,  in 
Johnson  Papers.  *  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  156. 

4  Report  of  the  trial  in  House  Exec.  Docs.,  40  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  VIII. 


i86s]          WORKING   TOWARDS   PEACE  23 

the  procedure  was  questioned,  if  not  strongly  con 
demned,  by  all  conservative  men.  That  such  a 
method  should  be  employed  in  the  case  of  Davis  or 
other  distinguished  prisoners,  civilian  or  military, 
became  impossible  as  soon  as  public  opinion  assumed 
its  normal  calmness.  On  the  other  hand,  every 
project  that  was  suggested  for  securing  a  convic 
tion  of  these  men  before  a  civil  court  was  rejected 
as  either  unconstitutional  or  impracticable  by  the 
best  legal  advice  that  the  administration  could 
procure.1 

The  prisoners  of  state  who  were  put  in  rigorous 
confinement  under  the  influence  of  the  demand  for 
harsh  treatment  included  Jefferson  Davis  and  Alex 
ander  H.  Stephens,  president  and  vice-president  of 
the  defunct  Confederacy,  Reagan,  Seddon,  Camp 
bell,  and  Mallory,  of  the  late  Confederate  cabinet, 
half  a  dozen  of  the  state  governors  under  the  Con 
federacy,  and  a  number  of  other  prominent  men. 
While  these  political  leaders  were  being  made  to 
feel  the  bad,  and  expect  the  worst,  consequences 
of  failure  in  civil  war,  the  military  forces  of  both 
conquered  and  conquering  sections  were  being  dis 
solved  and  blended  in  the  general  population.  Within 
four  days  after  the  surrender  of  Lee's  army  recruit 
ing  was  suspended  in  the  North.  As  the  other  Con 
federate  organizations  successively  made  their  sub 
mission,  and  it  became  clear  that  no  prolongation  of 

1  Cf.  DeWitt,  "Vice-President  Andrew  Johnson,"  in  Southern 
Hist.  Assoc.,  Publications,  July,  1905. 


24  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

the  struggle  was  to  be  feared,  plans  for  the  reduction 
of  the  military  establishment  were  put  in  operation 
in  every  direction. 

The  efficiency  of  the  machinery  of  the  war  depart 
ment  under  Secretary  Stanton  was  as  well  exhibited 
in  this  process  as  it  had  been  in  the  progress  of  hos 
tilities.  First  in  importance  of  the  tasks  undertaken 
was  the  mustering  out  of  the  great  volunteer  army, 
amounting  in  April  to  about  one  million  men.  Of 
these  over  eight  hundred  thousand  had,  by  Novem 
ber  15,  been  transported  to  their  homes,  paid  off,  and 
returned  to  civil  life.1  At  the  same  time  the  pro 
duction  and  purchase  of  supplies  were  stopped,  and 
vast  stocks  of  material  were  disposed  of.  Between 
April  20  and  November  8,  1865,  the  quartermas 
ter-general's  bureau  sold  property  amounting  to 
$13,357,345.  From  128,840  horses  and  mules  was 
realized  $7,500,000;  83  Ioc6motives  and  1009  cars 
brought  $1,500,000;  2500  buildings  were  vacated 
and  ordered  sold;  and  83,887  wage-earners  were  dis 
charged  by  that  bureau  alone.2 

Throughout  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1865  the 
railway  and  steamboat  lines  were  full  of  returning 
soldiers.  Into  every  hamlet,  however  remote,  came 
sooner  or  later  some  bearer  of  personal  experience 
in  the  great  conflict,  now  seeking  to  assume  or  resume 
the  vocation  of  civil  life.  The  '  *  old  soldier ' '  became 
a  significant  social  type,  and  left  a  clear  impress  on 
the  popular  life  and  character  of  the  time.  It  is 
1  Sec.  of  War,  Report,  1865,  p.  28.  » Ibid.,  40. 


i86s]         WORKING   TOWARDS   PEACE  25 

difficult  to  detect,  however,  any  economic  influence 
of  the  great  and  sudden  change  in  the  North  during 
the  middle  of  1865.  The  abrupt  transfer  of  nearly 
a  million  able-bodied  men  from  destructive  to  pro 
ductive  occupation,  with  the  simultaneous  curtail 
ment  and  extinction  of  many  large  industries,  might 
have  been  expected  to  make  itself  conspicuously  felt 
in  business  and  finance.  But  hardly  a  ripple  was 
manifest  on  the  placid  surface  of  economic  life.  The 
readjustment  of  forces  proceeded  so  peacefully  as 
to  leave  no  sign. 

Doubtless  no  small  influence  in  the  placidity  of 
the  North  was  attributable  to  the  absence  of  any 
thing  like  such  a  condition  in  the  South.  Nothing 
could  be  more  striking  than  the  difference  between 
the  prosperous  and  cheerful  milieu  to  which  the 
northern  soldier  returned  and  the  hopeless  condi 
tions  which  greeted  his  late  antagonist  of  the  South. 
While  the  veterans  of  Grant's  and  Sherman's  armies 
were  being  transported  to  their  homes  with  every 
provision  for  their  comfort  that  forethought  could 
suggest,  those  who  had  followed  Lee  and  Johnston 
were  slowly  and  painfully  making  their  way,  chief 
ly  on  foot,  through  ravaged  and  poverty-stricken 
regions  that  offered  them  little  cheer  save  the  bene 
dictions  of  the  inhabitants.  Some  one  hundred  and 
seventy-four  thousand  surrendered  Confederate  sol 
diers  were  paroled  by  the  Union  authorities,1  and 

1  War  Records,  Serial  No.  121,  p.  832;  Sec.  of  War,  Report,  1865, 
pt.  i.,  p.  45- 


26  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

over  sixty  thousand  were  discharged  from  northern 
prison  camps  during  the  summer.  These  men 
represented  in  a  great  measure  the  most  useful 
elements  of  the  population,  but  the  situation  which 
they  found  when  they  reached  their  homes  was,  as 
a  rule,  destitute  of  all  opportunity  for  usefulness. 
Capital,  labor,  currency  —  all  were  either  lacking 
or  so  transformed  as  to  require  unfamiliar  meth 
ods  of  employment.  Many  an  officer  whose  word 
had  in  March  been  law  for  a  thousand  men  was 
in  May  toiling  at  the  humblest  manual  labor,  in 
order  to  procure  the  little  United  States  currency 
that  would  command  the  necessities  of  life  for  his 
family. 

'  In  those  regions  where  any  cotton  had  escaped 
the  ravages  of  war  the  high  price  of  this  commodity 
offered  an  attractive  promise  of  financial  salvation 
to  the  lucky  owners.  But  marketing  the  cotton 
was  difficult  and  often  impossible  in  the  disorganized 
condition  of  the  country ;  and,  moreover,  the  title  to 
much  of  it  was,  under  the  now  rigorously  applied 
war  legislation  of  Congress,  subject  to  dispute. 
Treasury  agents  and  army  officers  were  very  active 
in  seizing  all  that  could  in  any  way  be  made  to  bear 
the  taint  of  service,  either  actual  or  promised,  to  the 
Confederate  cause.  Extensive  fraudulent  opera 
tions  of  corrupt  officials  and  rapacious  speculators 
wrested  from  the  owners  much  that  was  free  from 
such  taint.  And,  finally,  the  tax  of  three  cents  per 
pound,  which  confronted  any  one  who  got  his  cotton 


1865]          WORKING  TOWARDS   PEACE  27 

safely  through  these  other  perils,  cut  down  materi 
ally  his  much-needed  proceeds.1 

It  was  felt  on  all  hands  that  the  most  effective 
means  of  promoting  the  revival  of  the  South,  and 
putting  it  in  the  way  of  sustaining  its  population, 
would  be  the  prompt  removal  of  the  restrictions  on 
trade  which  the  war  had  involved.  Accordingly 
the  president  began  this  process  immediately  on  the 
cessation  of  hostilities,  and  continued  it  as  rapidly 
as  conditions  seemed  to  warrant.  As  early  as  April 
29,  1865,  he  ordered  the  discontinuance  of  restric 
tions  on  domestic  trade  in  all  parts  of  the  rebel 
territory  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  so  far  as  that 
territory  was  within  the  Union  military  lines.2  By 
proclamations  of  May  22  and  June  13  this  removal 
of  restrictions  was  made  general  east  of  the  Missis 
sippi  save  as  to  contraband  of  war;  and  on  June 
24  the  trans-Mississippi  region  was  put  on  the  same 
footing.  As  to  foreign  commerce,  the  blockade  estab 
lished  by  President  Lincoln  was  rescinded  by  procla 
mation  of  June  23,  and  on  July  i  all  the  ports  of  the 
South  were  thrown  open  to  trade,  except  in  contra 
band  ,  which  remained  under  prohibition  till  August  29. 

When  the  barriers  were  thus  thrown  down  which 
had  made  intercourse  between  the  two  sections  for 
four  years  illegal,  there  was  a  wide-spread  resump- 


1  On  the  whole  matter  of  the  trade  in  cotton,  see  Fleming, 
Reconstruction  in  Ala,,  284  et  seq. ;  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist, 
of  Reconstruction,  I.,  25-33 ;  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  281  et  seq. 

2  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  333. 


28  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

tion  of  both  social  and  business  relations  between 
the  people  who  had  so  recently  been  enemies.  Not 
without  hesitation,  suspicion,  awkwardness,  and  des 
perate  efforts  to  avoid  those  dangerous  topics  which 
were  uppermost  in  all  men's  minds,  old  friendships 
were  renewed,  old  connections  were  looked  up  with 
a  view  to  re-establishment.  Not  a  few  southerners 
came  promptly  North  to  find  opportunities  which 
they  despaired  of  ever  seeing  in  their  own  section, 
and  which  well-disposed  northern  acquaintances 
were  not  slow  to  put  in  their  way.  The  most  pro 
nounced  movement,  however,  was  from  North  to 
South,  under  the  operation  of  the  commercial  in 
stinct.  A  host  of  traders  kept  up  with,  or  far  pre 
ceded,  the  opening  of  railways  and  steamer  lines 
into  the  long-closed  regions.  Many  capitalists  also 
sought  in  the  conquered  and  stricken  country  profit 
able  investment  for  their  wealth.1  Especially  in 
viting  seemed  the  cotton  plantations  which  could 
now  be  bought  at  ridiculously  low  prices  from  their 
resourceless  owners.  Sharp-witted  officers  and  even 
privates  in  the  Union  armies,  having  noted  the  op 
portunities  in  neighborhoods  which  their  duties  made 
familiar,  sent  their  friends  or  returned  themselves 
to  take  advantage  of  their  observations.  The  ex 
perience  of  this  first  body  of  northern  immigrants 
proved  almost  uniformly  unfortunate,  despite  the 
exceptionally  low  prices  which  they  paid  for  their 

1  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  135  et  seq.;   Fleming,  Re 
construction  in  Ala,,  321. 


i86s]          WORKING  TOWARDS   PEACE  29 

land.  Their  failure  was  largely  due  to  unf amiliarity 
with  the  peculiarities  of  the  crop  which  they  sought 
to  raise.  Other  causes  contributed  greatly,  how 
ever,  to  render  their  success  impossible,  and  among 
these  were  the  social  and  political  conditions  under 
which  they  were  obliged  to  live. 

The  disbandment  of  the  great  armies,  and  the 
restoration  of  intercourse  between  the  sections,  was 
only  a  little  step  towards  a  general  peace  basis.  Civil 
government  had  yet  to  be  instituted  in  the  conquered 
region,  and  the  status  of  the  freedmen  had  to  be  fixed 
on  some  clear  foundation  of  law.  Pending  the  es 
tablishment  of  civil  government  under  some  plan  of 
reconstruction,  the  preservation  of  order  and  the 
supervision  of  such  fragments  of  local  administra 
tive  machinery  as  still  existed  were  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  United  States  army.  Each  of  the  late 
ly  hostile  states  constituted  a  military  department, 
whose  commander,  with  headquarters  at  the  capital 
or  chief  town,  controlled  affairs  through  garrisons 
and  properly  distributed  posts.  During  the  sum 
mer  of  1865  the  need  of  considerable  bodies  of  troops 
everywhere  disappeared.  Isolated  crimes,  such  as 
inevitably  accompany  war  and  social  disorganization, 
were  often  reported,  and  in  some  regions  bands  of 
outlaws  operating  on  a  large  scale  required  sup 
pression  ;  but  in  general  that  part  of  the  people 
who  had  sustained  the  Confederacy  fully  acknowl 
edged  their  subjugation,  and  made  no  sign  of  op 
position  to  the  power  which  was  over  them. 


30  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

Nevertheless,  in  one  important  respect  resent 
ment  did  take  on  a  serious  aspect  among  the 
whites.  As  the  withdrawal  of  troops  to  be  mus 
tered  out  proceeded,  the  forces  remaining  in  the 
South  showed  an  ever  -  increasing  proportion  of 
negro  regiments.  The  use  of  these  troops  was  due 
in  part  to  the  fact  that  their  desire  to  leave  the 
service  was,  to  say  the  least,  not  urgent,  while  the 
opposite  was  generally  the  case  with  the  white  vol 
unteers;  and  in  part  to  a  deliberate  purpose  to  em 
phasize  the  completeness  of  the  catastrophe  which 
the  war  had  brought  upon  the  South.  Protests 
against  the  presence  of  the  black  troops  began  very 
early  from  the  southern  whites,  and  the  demoraliz 
ing  effects  of  such  garrisons,  and  especially  of  small 
posts  in  rural  districts,  where  discipline  was  not  the 
most  rigorous,  became  more  and  more  evident  as 
time  went  on.1 

Side  by  side  with  the  general  authority  exercised 
by  the  department  commanders,  and  gradually  sup 
planting  it  in  importance,  was  the  jurisdiction  and 
far-reaching  control  assumed  by  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau.  This  institution  was  created  by  an  act  of 
March  3,  1865,  to  give  unity  and  central  organiza 
tion  to  the  various  conflicting  systems  which  had 
grown  up  for  the  care  of  the  freedmen  during  the 
war.2  Under  the  provisions  of  the  act  the  bureau 

1  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  47. 

2  Peirce^  Freedmen's  Bureau   (Univ.   of  Iowa,  Studies,   III.) 
chaps,  i.,  ti. 


1865]          WORKING  TOWARDS   PEACE  31 

was  to  have  charge  of  all  matters  pertaining  to 
refugees,  freedmen,  and  abandoned  lands  in  states 
which  had  been  the  theatre  of  war,.  Through  a 
commissioner,  assistant  commissioners,  superintend 
ents,  and  local  agents,  the  interests  of  the  former 
slaves  (for  it  was  this  class  that  the  act  was  chiefly 
intended  to  provide  for)  were  to  be  looked  after 
wherever  the  power  of  the  United  States  extend 
ed.  When  the  Confederacy  collapsed  practically  the 
whole  territory  in  which  slavery  had  existed  became 
thus  the  field  for  the  operations  of  the  bureau. 
During  the  summer  of  1865  its  organization  was 
completed1  and  its  influence  became  promptly  mani 
fest  both  in  the  South,  where  its  agents  assumed  a 
conspicuous  place  in  the  work  of  social  readjustment, 
and  in  the  North,  where  the  reports  of  its  activities 
contributed  much  to  shape  public  opinion  on  the 
serious  political  issues  which  were  impending. 

The  most  general  summary  of  the  functions  as 
sumed  by  the  bureau  shows  how  intimate  its  con 
nection  was  with  the  movement  towards  social  re 
organization.  It  assigned  abandoned  land  to  the 
freedmen  and  promoted  the  acquisition  of  other 
lands  by  lease  or  purchase ;  it  supervised  the  chari 
table  relief  and  educational  enterprises  which  were 
being  carried  on  among  the  blacks;  it  exercised 
jurisdiction  over  controversies  in  which  freedmen 

1  All  the  official  papers  concerning  the  organization  and  early 
work  are  in  House  Eocec.  Docs.,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  70;  see  also 
Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  chap.  v. 
VOL.  xxn. — 3 


32  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

were  involved,  either  with  one  another  or  with  the 
whites ;  it  took  charge  of  family  relations  among  the 
blacks,  and  strove  to  create  a  sense  of  the  sanctity 
of  marriage  where  such  an  idea  had  but  a  shadowy, 
if  any,  existence;  finally,  and  most  important  of  all, 
it  took  cognizance  of  all  arrangements  through 
which  the  whites  sought  to  secure  the  labor  of  the 
freedmen,  guaranteed  the  latter  against  any  sug 
gestion  of  slavery,  and  saw  to  it  that  the  laborer 
should  not  be  the  victim  of  oppression,  either  as  to 
the  kind  and  duration  of  his  labor  or  as  to  the 
amount  of  his  wages.  The  bureau  assumed,  in  short, 
a  general  guardianship  of  the  emancipated  race, 
and,  backed  by  the  paramount  military  force  of  the 
United  States,  undertook  to  play  a  determining  role 
in  the  process  of  reorganizing  southern  society. 

The  orders  and  instructions  issued  by  General 
Howard,  the  head  of  the  bureau,  for  carrying  out 
this  comprehensive  programme,  were  characterized 
almost  uniformly  by  moderation  and  good  judg 
ment.  Much  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  directions 
that  emanated  from  the  assistant  commissioners  for 
their  respective  states,  though  here  in  some  cases  a 
tendency  appeared  to  lecture  the  southern  whites 
on  the  sinfulness  of  slavery  and  on  their  general 
depravity,  and  to  address  to  the  freedmen  pious 
homilies  and  moral  platitudes  obviously  above  their 
intelligence,  and  designed  for  the  latitude  of  New 
England  and  the  Western  Reserve.  Assistant  Com 
missioner  Whittlesey,  of  North  Carolina,  for  ex- 


1865]          WORKING  TOWARDS  PEACE  33 

ample,  solemnly  informed  the  white  men  of  that 
state  that  "the  school  house,  the  spelling  book  and 
the  Bible  will  be  found  better  preservers  of  peace 
and  good  order  than  the  revolver  and  the  bowie 
knife";1  and  General  Saxton  assured  the  freedmen 
of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Florida  that  "labor 
is  ennobling  to  the  character  and,  if  rightly  directed, 
brings  to  the  k borer  all  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of 
life  " ;  that "  falsehood  and  theft  should  not  be  found 
in  freedom  —  they  are  the  vices  of  slavery";  and 
that  "cotton  is  a  regal  plant  and  the  more  carefully 
it  is  cultivated,  the  greater  will  be  the  crop."  2 

While  such  vagaries  were  rare  among  the  higher 
officials,  the  local  agents,  whose  function  it  was  to 
apply  the  general  policy  of  the  bureau  to  concrete 
cases,  displayed,  of  course,  the  greatest  diversity  of 
spirit  and  ability.  It  was  from  these  lower  officials 
that  the  southern  whites  formed  their  general  esti 
mate  of  the  character  and  value  of  the  institution, 
while  the  people  of  the  North  were  guided  more  by 
the  just  and  practical  policy  outlined  in  the  orders 
from  headquarters.  However  much  tact  and  prac 
tical  good  sense  the  local  agent  was  able  to  bring 
to  the  performance  of  his  delicate  duties,  he  in  most 
cases,  being  a  northern  man,  was  wholly  unable  to 
take  a  view  of  the  situation  that  could  make  him 
agreeable  to  the  whites  of  the  neighborhood.  He 
saw  in  both  freedman  and  former  master  qualities 

1  House  Exec.  Docs.,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  70,  p.  2. 
3  Ibid.,  p.  92. 


34  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

which  the  latter  could  never  admit.  Hence  the 
working  of  the  bureau,  with  its  intrusion  into  the 
fundamental  relationships  of  social  life,  engendered 
violent  hostility  from  the  outset  on  the  part  of  the 
whites.  The  feeling  was  enhanced  by  the  conduct  of 
the  ignorant,  unscrupulous,  and  deliberately  oppres 
sive  agents  who  were  not  rare.  As  soon,  therefore, 
as  it  became  established,  the  bureau1  took  the  form, 
to  the  southern  mind,  of  a  diabolical  device  for  the 
perpetuation  of  the  national  government's  control 
over  the  South,  and  for  the  humiliation  of  the 
whites  before  their  former  slaves. 

The  bureau,  however,  was  by  the  terms  of  the  law 
but  a  transitional  institution,  limited  in  its  exist 
ence  to  one  year  after  the  end  of  the  war.  Its 
functions  were  not  well  correlated  by  the  law  with 
those  of  the  regular  military  authority,  and  at  first 
the  two  species  of  armed  rule  caused  some  confusion 
in  the  process  of  social  rehabilitation.  Before  this 
situation  was  cleared  up  a  third  species  of  authority 
was  installed  in  every  state  by  the  president's  policy 
of  restoring  civil  government.  This  policy,  which 
was  to  become  the  centre  of  so  terrible  a  political 
storm,  must  now  be  examined  in  detail. 


CHAPTER   III 

THE   POLICY  AND  AMBITION  OF  PRESIDENT 
JOHNSON 

(1865) 

TN  confronting  the  problem  of  restoring  civil  gov- 
lernments  in  the  South,  President  Johnson  was 
under  no  necessity  of  devising  a  solution.  That  al 
ready  applied  by  Lincoln  in  three  of  the  states  was 
ready  to  the  hand  of  his  successor.1  Indeed,  the 
draught  of  a  proclamation  for  instituting  the  proc 
ess  of  restoration  in  the  other  states  had  been  sub 
mitted  by  Secretary  Stanton  to  the  cabinet,  and 
was  discussed  in  the  last  meeting  before  the  assassi 
nation.2  Accordingly,  Johnson  took  up  the  work  at 
the  precise  point  where  Lincoln  had  left  it.  First, 
in  order  to  dispose  of  the  idea  that  the  state  gov 
ernments  which  had  exercised  authority  under  the 
Confederacy  might  be  permitted  to  continue  their 
functions,  the  military  commanders  were  ordered  to 
prevent  any  attempt  of  the  old  legislatures  to  meet, 
and  such  of  the  governors  as  could  be  caught,  in 
cluding  Brown,  of  Georgia,  Clark,  of  Mississippi, 
Magrath,  of  South  Carolina,  Vance,  of  North  Caro- 
1  See  above,  p.  15.  *  Gorham,  Stanton,  II.,  241. 


36  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

lina,  and  Watts,  of  Alabama,  were  consigned  to 
prison.  This  left  only  military  government  in  seven 
of  the  rebel  states.  As  to  Virginia,  an  executive 
order  of  President  Johnson,  dated  May  9,  1865, 
formally  recognized  Francis  H.  Peirpoint  as  gov 
ernor  of  the  state;1  and  without  formal  declarations 
governors  Brownlow,  of  Tennessee,  Wells,  of  Louis 
iana,  and  Murphy,  of  Arkansas,  the  official  heads  of 
the  organizations  created  under  Lincoln's  adminis 
tration  and  with  his  aid,  were  assumed  to  be  the 
chiefs  of  legitimate  governments,  and  were  encour 
aged  to  extend  their  authority  throughout  the  terri 
tory  included  within  their  respective  state  limits. 

Having  thus  provided  for  the  four  common 
wealths  which  were  far  advanced  on  the  road  to  res 
toration,  Johnson  proceeded  to  carry  out  Lincoln's 
project  for  the  remaining  seven.  The  new  condi 
tions  produced  by  the  end  of  hostilities  gave  occa 
sion  for  some  slight  modifications  of  the  amnesty  pro 
gramme.  Attorney-General  Speed  having  furnished 
an  opinion  that  a  new  proclamation  was  necessary 
to  supersede  those  of  Mr.  Lincoln,2  Johnson's  sub 
stitute  was  issued  on  May  29,  1865.*  The  oath 
which  it  prescribed  as  a  condition  of  pardon  differed 
from  Lincoln's  in  requiring  an  unqualified  instead 
of  a  qualified  pledge  to  support  all  laws  and  decrees 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  337;  cf.  above,  p.  15. 
*For  Speed's  opinion,  see  War  Records,  Serial  No.  126,  p.  5. 
•Text  in  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  310;  also 
Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  168. 


1865]  JOHNSON'S  POLICY  37 

touching  slavery ;  and  it  excepted  from  the  privilege 
of  the  amnesty  six  classes  of  persons  in  addition  to 
those  excepted  by  Lincoln,  the  most  significant  of 
the  new  classes  being  that  of  persons  worth  twenty 
thousand  dollars  or  more. 

On  the  same  day  the  reorganization  of  North  Car 
olina  was  begun  by  a  proclamation l  appointing  W. 
W.  Holden  provisional  governor,  and  directing  him 
to  assemble  a  constitutional  convention  of  delegates 
chosen  by  the  loyal  part  of  the  people  of  the  state, 
and  to  exercise  all  powers  necessary  to  enable  that 
part  of  the  people  to  organize  a  republican  form  of 
government  such  as  the  United  States  might  con 
stitutionally  guarantee.  The  test  of  loyalty  pre 
scribed  was  the  taking  of  the  oath  embodied  in  the 
amnesty  proclamation.  Only  such  persons  as  should 
have  taken  that  oath  might  participate,  either  as 
electors  or  as  elected,  in  the  process  of  reorganiza 
tion,  and,  moreover,  only  such  as  were  qualified 
voters  under  the  laws  of  the  state  that  had  been 
in  force  immediately  before  the  pretended  seces 
sion. 

The  only  feature  of  this  project  which  excited 
much  discussion  among  the  advisers  of  the  president, 
official  and  other,  was  that  fixing  the  qualifications 
for  voting.  Radical  senators  and  representatives 
insistently  urged  the  importance  of  including  the 
freedmen  in  the  reorganizing  electorates,  and  the 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  312;  Fleming,  Docu 
mentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  171. 


38  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

cabinet  was  evenly  divided  on  this  question.1  Chief- 
Justice  Chase,  who  travelled  during  May  along  the 
whole  Atlantic  coast  from  Washington  to  Key  West, 
sent  back  a  stream  of  letters  representing  that  both 
the  conditions  and  the  opinions  that  obtained  in  the 
South  favored  reorganization  through  negro  suf 
frage.2  But  Johnson  had  none  of  the  brilliant  illu 
sions  that  beset  the  chief  -  justice  and  the  other 
radicals  as  to  the  political  capacity  of  the  blacks, 
and  he  lacked,  moreover,  the  audacity  of  conception 
which  found  constitutional  warrant  for  a  determina 
tion  of  suffrage  qualifications  by  executive  decree. 
His  decision,  therefore,  was  for  leaving  the  reor 
ganization  to  the  old  white  electorate.  The  pos 
sibility  and  the  desirability  of  a  later  extension  of 
the  suffrage  by  degrees  to  the  freedmen,  through 
action  of  the  new  state  governments  themselves,  he 
did  not  question.3 

The  North  Carolina  proclamation,  in  addition  to 
its  directions  for  the  organization  of  a  state  govern 
ment,  embodied  formal  commands  to  the  Federal 
heads  of  departments  to  resume  the  performance  of 
their  duties  within  the  limits  of  the  state:  the  treas 
ury  was  to  begin  the  collection  of  taxes;  the  post- 
office  was  to  renew  its  service ;  and  the  district  courts 
and  marshals  were  to  take  up  the  administration 

1  Cf.  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  524,  and  his  authorities. 

*  These  letters  of  Chase  are  in  the  MS.,  Johnson  Papers  ;  cf .  also 
Schuckers,  Chase,  520. 

•Despatch  to  Governor  Sharkey,  Garner,  Reconstruction  in 
Miss.,  84. 


i866]  JOHNSON'S   POLICY  39 

of  justice.  Side  by  side,  thus,  with  the  military 
authority  of  the  United  States  was  to  be  put  in  op 
eration,  as  fast  as  the  offices  could  be  manned,  the 
regular  processes  of  civil  government  so  far  as  these 
fell  within  the  Federal  sphere. 

At  intervals  from  June  13  to  July  13  proclamations 
identical  in  tenor  with  that  affecting  North  Caro 
lina  named  provisional  governors  and  re-established 
the  Federal  administration  in  the  remaining  six 
states  of  the  Confederacy.  The  provisional  gov 
ernors,  as  soon  as  they  were  installed  in  power, 
proceeded  first  to  revive  the  local  administrative 
authorities,  which  had  been  dormant  since  the  sup 
pression  of  the  old  state  governments.  County  and 
municipal  officials  who  had  ceased  to  act  when  the 
United  States  troops  took  possession  of  a  state 
were  ordered  to  resume  their  functions,  taking  the 
amnesty  oath  as  a  part  of  their  qualification.  Next 
the  provisional  governor  took  the  necessary  steps 
for  the  election  and  assembling  of  a  constitutional 
convention.  The  first  of  these  bodies  to  complete 
its  work  was  that  of  Mississippi,  which  adjourned 
August  24,  and  the  last  to  finish  was  that  of  Texas, 
on  April  6,  1866;  all  the  other  conventions  held  their 
sessions  during  September  and  October,  1865. 

The  first  function  of  these  conventions  was  to 
signify  by  formal  public  acts  the  acceptance  by  the 
respective  states  of  the  results  of  the  war.  Through 
the  provisional  governors  it  was  ascertained  what 
the  president  would  regard  as  an  adequate  expres- 


40  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

sion  of  such  acceptance.  Following  the  suggestions 
thus  procured,  the  conventions  first  declared  the 
invalidity  of  the  ordinances  of  secession,  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia  by  repealing,  Florida  by  an 
nulling,  and  the  rest  by  proclaiming  mill  and  void 
the  obnoxious  acts.1  Next  slavery  was  declared 
abolished  forever.  Finally,  the  state  debts  con 
tracted  in  aid  of  the  war  against  the  United  States 
government  were  repudiated,  except  in  South  Caro- 
Mjna.2  Having  performed  these  essential  duties,  the 
conventions  made  such  modifications  in  the  old  state 
constitutions  as  the  new  situation  required,  and 
then  adjourned  sine  die,  leaving  to  the  legislatures, 
for  which  provision  was  duly  made,  the  task  of 
further  promoting  the  social  reorganization.  Dur 
ing  October  and  November  elections  were  held  in 
most  of  the  states,  and  governors  and  legislatures 
under  the  new  constitutions  were  chosen.  The  legis 
latures,  when  they  met — as  they  did  very  prompt 
ly  in  most  cases — were  confronted  with  the  sugges 
tion,  scarcely  less  imperative  than  a  command, 
that  they  ratify  the  Thirteenth  Amendment.  This 
requirement  also  was  satisfied  by  all  except  Miss 
issippi.3  By  the  end  of  the  year  the  provisional 
governors  had  been  relieved  of  their  offices  in  all  the 
states  but  Texas,  and  the  civil  governments  that  had 


1  On  the  import  of  these  various  forms,  see  Garner,  Recon 
struction  in  Miss.,  91. 

'  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1865,  p.  761  et  seq. 
1  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  120. 


i866]  JOHNSON'S   POLICY  41 

been  organized  under  their  direction  were  in  the  full 
exercise  of  their  functions. 

This  restoration  of  self-government  was  not,  how 
ever,  accompanied  as  yet  by  the  withdrawal  of  mili 
tary  authority.  December  i  the  president  revoked 
the  suspension  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  for  all  the 
United  States  except  the  states  of  the  former  Confed 
eracy,  Kentucky,  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  the 
territories  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico.1  On  April  2, 
1866,  he  formally  declared  the  rebellion  at  an  end  in 
all  the  seceded  states  except  Texas.2  When  the  proc 
ess  of  reorganization  had  at  last  been  completed  in 
that  state,  the  president  proclaimed,  August  20, 1866, 
the  complete  restoration  of  peace,  order,  tranquillity, 
and  civil  authority  throughout  the  United  States.3 

At  the  date  of  this  official  announcement  that 
peace  and  tranquillity  had  been  restored,  the  coun 
try  was  in  fact  convulsed  with  a  political  conflict 
only  less  demoralizing  than  the  conflict  of  arms 
which  it  followed.  The  causes  of  this  situation  are 
to  be  found  in  currents  of  public  and  party  feeling 
that  were  set  in  motion  by  the  progress  of  the  ad 
ministration's  policy  in  the  South.  President  John 
son,  at  his  accession  to  power,  manifested,  as  we 
have  seen,  no  little  sympathy  with  some  beliefs  which 
were  characteristic  of  the  radical  wing  of  the  Union 
party.4  As  his  policy  was  developed  by  the  ap- 

*  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  333. 

'Ibid.,  429.  'Ibid.,  434. 

4  See  above,  p.  20;  cf.  Rhodes,   United  States,  V.,  521  et  seq. 


42  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

pointment  of  the  provisional  governors,  his  radical 
leanings  became  continually  less  conspicuous;  till 
by  midsummer  those  politicians  who  had  had  the 
brightest  hopes  were  in  despair  of  any  settlement 
that  would  realize  their  chief  aims.  These  aims  in 
cluded  the  proscription  of  the  Confederate  leaders, 
extensive  confiscation  of  plantations  in  the  South, 
the  enfranchisement  of  the  freedmen  and  the  post 
ponement  of  political  reorganization  in  the  states 
till  the  continued  ascendency  of  the  Union  party 
could  be  insured.1  As  the  administration's  policy 
was  unfolded,  it  was  obviously  incompatible  with 
every  item  of  this  programme.  What  hope  of  pro 
scription  was  held  out  by  the  numerous  exceptions 
from  the  privilege  of  amnesty,  was  extinguished  by 
the  liberal  issue  of  special  pardons  to  individuals 
who  applied.2  Confiscation  was  stopped  short  by 
the  attorney-general's  opinion  that  property  which 
had  been  seized  by  the  Federal  authorities  under 
the  confiscation  acts  must  be  restored  to  the  par 
doned  owners.3  Negro  suffrage  was  doomed  by  the 
franchise  provisions  of  Johnson's  proclamations;  and 
the  haste  with  which  reorganization  was  pressed  to 
completion  in  state  after  state  filled  the  radicals, 
and  not  a  few  others  as  well,  with  gloomy  forebod 
ings  of  a  reunited  Democracy  sweeping  the  Union 
men  out  of  their  control  of  the  national  government. 

1  Cf.  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  137-153. 

2  Cf.   Blaine,    Twenty   Years  of  Congress,   II.,    76;   Bancroft, 
Seivard,  II.,  448.         *  McPherson,  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  148. 


1865]  JOHNSON'S  POLICY  43 

The  president,  when  once  his  purpose  of  mak 
ing  examples  of  certain  leaders  had  been  forced  into 
the  background,  pushed  energetically  the  policy  of 
mercy,  conciliation,  and  an  immediate  restoration 
of  the  old  Union  and  the  old  constitutional  relations. 
Involved  in  the  policy  was  a  clear  and  promising 
scheme  of  party  readjustment.  The  radicals  of  the 
Union  party  he  had  no  hope  of  pleasing,  or  desire 
to  please,  and  these  he  could  dispense  with.  But  the 
great  mass  of  conservative  men  in  that  party  he  and 
his  advisers  believed  they  could  hold  by  the  policy 
they  had  adopted ;  and  the  loss  of  support  from  the 
radicals  could  be  compensated  by  the  adhesion  of 
Democrats,  who,  very  early  in  Johnson 's  adminis 
tration,  began  to  manifest  approval  of  his  views.1 
In  the  South,  when  party  life  should  be  renewed,  it 
could  be  anticipated  that  gratitude  would  bring  a 
large  following  to  the  president's  support.  Thus 
there  was  fair  promise  of  an  administration  party 
which,  strong  in  both  sections  of  the  reunited  nation, 
would  be  opposed  only  by  impotent  sectional  fac 
tions —  the  radicals  and  remnants  of  the  Copper 
head  Democracy  in  the  North,  and  in  the  South  the 
fragments  of  irreconcilable  secessionism. 

That  there  was  good  ground  for  the  president's  hope 
in  this  matter  seemed  demonstrated  by  the  approv 
ing  interest  with  which  the  progress  of  reorganiza 
tion  in  the  South  was  followed  in  the  North.  The 

1  Letters  of  Senator  Dixon,  of  Conn.  (May  5),  and  Montgomery 
Blair  (June  16),  in  MS.,  Johnson  Papers. 


44  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

general  tone  of  public  opinion  was  clearly  favorable.1 
Yet  every  manifestation  of  the  social  and  political 
feeling  that  prevailed  among  the  conquered  people 
was  closely  watched  by  both  official  and  unofficial 
agencies  of  northern  opinion;  and  when  it  became 
evident  that  some  of  the  restored  states  would  be 
ready  for  admission  to  the  national  councils  as  soon 
as  Congress  should  assemble  in  December,  1865,  the 
bearing  of  the  situation  on  party  politics  stimulated  the 
most  careful  scrutiny  of  the  conditions  in  the  South. 
The  men  whom  Mr.  Johnson  appointed  to  super 
vise  reorganization,  the  provisional  governors,  were 
all  chosen  because  of  their  record  as  opponents  of 
secession  either  before  or  during  the  war.  They 
were  mostly  former  Whigs,  and  they  represented  a 
discredited  minority  in  the  population  of  every 
southern  state.  The  same  was  true  of  the  con 
trolling  element  in  the  various  state  conventions. 
While  amnesty  and  pardon  and  a  returning  interest 
in  politics  enabled  considerable  numbers  of  active 
secessionists  to  serve  as  delegates,  they  in  no  state 
took  the  lead  in  the  actual  work  of  the  convention. 
But  each  further  step  in  the  process  of  reorganiza 
tion  brought  to  the  front  an  increasing  proportion 
of  those  who  had  been  conspicuous  in  the  military 
or  civil  service  of  the  Confederacy.  Thus  the  new 
ly  chosen  governor  of  South  Carolina  had  been  a 
Confederate  senator ;  the  governor  of  Mississippi  had 
been  a  brigadier-general  in  the  Confederate  army; 

1  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  533. 


1865]  JOHNSON'S   POLICY  45 

a  late  major-general  in  that  army  was  elected  a 
congressman  in  Alabama;  and  the  legislature  of 
Georgia  elected  as  United  States  senator  no  less  dis 
tinguished  a  personage  than  Stephens,  late  vice- 
president  of  the  Confederacy.  Such  facts  had  a 
very  disquieting  effect  in  the  North.  Yet  they  were 
to  the  South  normal  and  inevitable;  for  the  sup 
porters  of  the  Confederate  cause  embraced  not  only 
the  great  majority  numerically  of  the  population, 
but  also  the  best  that  it  could  offer  in  the  way  of 
political  experience  and  ability.  The  opponents  of 
secession  embodied  none  of  the  qualities  which  could 
enable  them  long  to  possess  the  confidence  of  the 
electorate.  But  in  the  North  the  reappearance  of 
the  ex-Confederates  in  politics  was  widely  proclaimed 
and  felt  to  be  a  mere  gratuitous  exhibition  of  con 
tumacy  and  impenitence  by  those  in  whom  quite 
the  opposite  spirit  would  be  decent  and  appropriate. 
The  other  feature  of  the  southern  situation  in 
respect  to  which  the  interest  and  scrutiny  of  the 
North  were  most  keen,  was  the  attitude  of  the  new 
governments  and  the  white  population  in  general 
towards  the  freedmen.  Through  the  summer  of 
1865  many  sporadic  instances  of  friction  between 
blacks  and  whites  were  reported,  mostly  from  the 
towns,  where  the  idle  and  vicious  of  both  races  were 
numerous,  or  from  the  rural  regions  where  the  class 
of  poor  whites  predominated,  with  their  ingrained 
antipathy  to  the  negroes.  Northern  newspaper  cor 
respondents  of  radical  leanings  dwelt  at  length 


46  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

upon  the  tone  of  contempt  for  the  blacks,  and  of  in 
difference  towards  their  fate,  which  pervaded  the 
conversation  of  even  the  more  intelligent  classes  of 
the  southern  whites.1  This  signified  to  the  bearers 
of  the  anti-slavery  tradition  that  while  emancipa 
tion  might  be  recognized  by  the  whites  as  an  im 
mutable  fact,  liberty  in  all  its  fulness  would  not  be 
conceded  to  the  freedmen. 

During  the  autumn  the.  demoralization  of  the 
blacks  resulting  from  their  sudden  freedom  reached 
its  maximum.  From  every  part  of  the  South  came 
complaints  that  the  negroes  were  refusing  to  make 
contracts  for  labor  in  the  next  planting  season,  and 
were  manifesting  a  hope  and  a  purpose  of  appropri 
ating  the  land  of  their  former  masters.  There  was 
revealed  a  wide-spread  belief  among  the  blacks  that 
at  New  Years  the  United  States  government  would 
endow  every  former  slave  with  a  farming  outfit,  the 
normal  measure  of  which  was  to  be  "forty  acres 
and  a  mule."  The  obvious  source  of  this  idea  was 
the  activity  of  the  Freedmen 's  Bureau,  that  mysteri 
ous  Providence  which  had  inspired  its  wards  with  an 
unbounded  confidence  in  the  wonder-working  capac 
ity  of  the  power  which  it  represented.  Though  the 
officials  of  the  bureau  strove  energetically  to  destroy 
the  misleading  belief  of  the  freedmen  and  to  counter 
act  its  baneful  influence,2  it  long  persisted  in  one 

1  Andrews,  South  since  the  War,  25,  87,  100  et  passim. 
*  See  circular  letter  of  Commissioner  Howard,  November  1 1, 
1865,  House  Exec.  Docs.,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  70,  p.  198. 


1 865]  JOHNSON'S   POLICY  47 

form  or  another  and  played  its  part  in  forcing  the 
races  asunder. 

The  uneasiness  among  the  blacks  during  the 
autumn  gave  rise  to  corresponding  uneasiness  and 
fear  among  the  whites,  and  in  a  number  of  states, 
where  Federal  troops  were  too  few  to  provide  ade 
quate  protection,  local  militia  companies  were  formed 
by  the  whites  for  the  purpose.  This  caused  bad  feel 
ing  at  the  North,  being  represented  as  a  movement  to 
reconstitute  Confederate  army  organizations  for  the 
purpose  of  oppressing  the  negroes  and  Union  men.1 

But  in  spite  of  all  the  difficulties  which  his  policy 
involved,  and  all  the  evidence  which  appeared  that 
it  would  meet  with  strong  opposition  in  Congress 
when  that  body  assembled,  the  president  pursued 
unflinchingly  the  line  which  he  conceived  had  been 
marked  out  for  him  by  the  Constitution.  He  took 
great  pains  to  keep  himself  informed  as  to  the  trend 
of  conditions  and  sentiment  among  the  whites  of 
the  jSouth.  Besides  the  unsolicited  information  with 
whid^he  was  deluged,  he  received  extended  re- 
por^|rom  certain  persons  whom  he  had  designated 
specifically  to  travel  through  the  southern  states, 
investigate  the  situation,  and  keep  him  informed  in 
regard  to  it. 

Such  reports  were  furnished  by  Henry  M.  Watter- 
son,  a  Kentucky  journalist,  by  General  Carl  Schurz, 
a  well-known  Republican  politician  and  army  officer, 
and  by  Benjamin  C.  Truman,  a  New  York  journal- 

1  Cf.  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  99  et  seq. 

VOL.  XXII. — 4 


48  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

1st.  Watterson  and  Truman  found  conditions  gen 
erally  to  be  such  as  to  justify  the  policy  which  the 
president  was  carrying  out:  the  influential  classes  of 
whites  had  accepted  in  good  faith  their  defeat,  and 
could  be  depended  upon  to  maintain  loyal  state 
governments;  the  freedmen,  while  greatly  demoral 
ized  and  subject  to  abuse  at  the  hands  of  vicious  and 
low-class  whites,  would  receive  substantial  justice 
through  the  better  classes,  and  in  time  would  settle 
quietly  into  that  position  in  southern  society  to 
which  their  usefulness  and  ability  entitled  them; 
and  finally,  enfranchisement  of  the  blacks  was  so 
bitterly  opposed  by  all  classes  of  whites  that  it  would, 
if  insisted  upon,  lead  to  far  worse  evils  than  could 
ever  exist  without  it.  General  Schurz,  on  the  other 
hand,  found  no  mfluenSaTctass-4iT  the  South  whose 
loyalty  was  more  than  reluctant  submission  to 
overwhelming  force,  or  who  could  be  depended  upon 
to  conduct  state  governments  in  accordance  with 
the  dictates  of  a  national  spirit;  found  the  freedmen 
and  Unionist  whites  the  victims  of  a  brutal  ferocity 
which  only  the  display  of  national  force  could  re 
strain;  was  convinced  that  the  whites  would  retain, 
through  some  system  of  peonage,  all  the  incidents  of 
servitude  save  the  chattel  ownership;  and,  finally,, 
declared  that  negro  suffrage  was  the  only  means 
through  which  a  degree  of  order  could  be  secured 
which  would  permit  the  withdrawal  of  the  national 
authority  and  the  assumption  of  full  control  by  the 
state  governments. 


1866]  JOHNSON'S   POLICY  49 

President  Johnson  does  not  seem  to  have  contem 
plated  any  more  formal  report  from  these  various 
agents  than  the  despatches  and  letters  which  they 
sent  from  different  points  when  on  their  travels.1 
But  Schurz  was  so  impressed  with  the  importance  of 
his  own  views  that,  after  his  return  in  October  from 
his  three  months'  trip,  he  insisted,  despite  the  presi 
dent's  intimation  that  it  was  not  necessary,  upon 
embodying  them  in  a  long,  skilfully  constructed 
and  fully  documented  report,  which  was  sent  to  the 
president.  This  paper,  the  existence  of  which  was 
well  known  to  the  radicals,  with  whom  Schurz 
affiliated,  was  promptly  called  for  by  the  Senate2 
when  Congress  met,  and  became  at  once  a  leading 
item  in  the  case  which  was  made  up  for  the  public 
against  the  president's  policy.  To  counteract  its  in 
fluence  Johnson  sent  with  it  a  brief  report  by  Gen 
eral  Grant  of  impressions  gained  on  a  short  tour 
through  some  of  the  southern  states  in  November. 
Grant's  ideas  went  wholly  to  support  the  president's 
policy.  Some  months  later,  April  6,  1866,  when  Tru 
man  had  completed  his  thirty-one  weeks  of  south 
ern  travel,  he  also  prepared  a  formal  summary 
of  his  conclusions,  which  was  duly  transmitted  to 
Congress.3  This  paper  traversed  Schurz 's  opinions, 
which  it  was  obviously  written  to  controvert,  and 


1  Most  of  the  letters  exist  only  in  MS.  in  the  Johnson  Papers. 

3  Senate  Exec.  Docs.,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  2 ;  numerous  extracts 
from  the  report  in  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction, 
I.,  passim.  3  Senate  Exec.  Docs.,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  43. 


50  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

brought  to  the  support  of  the  president's  policy  a 
better  balanced  judgment  and  a  saner  philosophy 
than  the  radical  champion  had  displayed. 

By  the  time  Truman's  report  was  written,  how 
ever,  the  question  of  policy  towards  the  South  had 
passed  the  point  where  either  testimony  as  to  facts  or 
sober  estimates  of  philosophy  played  a  leading  part. 
Sectional  passion  and  partisan  political  emotion  had 
taken  the  first  place;  and  this  had  come  to  pass 
through  the  spirit  which  attended  the  proceedings 
in  Congress. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  FIRST  CONGRESSIONAL  POLICY  OF   RE 
CONSTRUCTION 

(1865-1866) 

THE  Congress  which  assembled  on  December  4, 
1865,  was  the  product  of  the  elections  at  which 
the  Union  party,  with  Lincoln  and  Johnson,  had 
been  victorious  in  1864.*  In  both  House  and  Senate 
the  Democrats  had  but  small  delegations.  Among 
the  majority  there  prevailed,  of  course,  the  same 
variety  and  uncertainty  of  opinion  about  recon 
struction  that  were  prevalent  among  the  people  at 
large ;  but  the  initiative  in  action  was  taken  by  the 
opponents  of  the  president's  policy,  and  was  skil 
fully  employed  to  commit  the  two  houses  to  an 
attitude  of  hostility.  Led  by  Thaddeus  Stevens, 
of  Pennsylvania,  the  most  uncompromising  of  radi 
cals,  the  majority  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
denied  to  the  members-elect  from  the  rebel  states 
even  the  recognition  usually  accorded  to  claimants 
for  seats,  and  pressed  through  a  resolution,  to  which 
the  Senate  promptly  agreed,  creating  a  joint  com- 

1  See  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War  (Am.  Nation,  XXL), 
chap.  ix. 


52  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

mittee  of  fifteen  on  the  condition  of  the  states  of  the 
late  Confederacy,  with  authority  to  report  whether 
any  of  them  were  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either 
house  of  Congress.1  Thus  originated  the  famous 
reconstruction  committee,  which  was  to  play  so 
conspicuous  a  part  in  the  political  drama  now  be 
ginning;  and  thus  was  announced  the  congressional 
purpose  that  the  organizations  which  had  been 
created  by  the  president  in  the  South  should  not 
receive  immediate,  perhaps  not  eventual,  recogni 
tion  as  legitimate  state  governments. 

The  chief  motive  in  determining  this  attitude  of 
Congress  was,  not  a  definite  rejection  of  Johnson's 
view  as  to  restoration,  but  a  purpose  to  assert  the 
right  of  Congress  to  a  decisive  voice  in  the  matter. 
It  was  to  the  esprit  de  corps  of  the  legislature,  as 
against  the  overgrown  pretensions  of  the  executive, 
that  the  most  effective  appeals  were  made  by  the 
radical  leaders,  Stevens  and  Sumner.  These  men 
could  not  have  carried  with  them  a  majority  of 
either  house — probably  not  a  majority  of  the  non- 
Democratic  members  in  either — for  a  proposition  to 
discard  the  president's  plan;  but  for  a  proposition 
to  hold  it  in  abeyance  till  Congress  could  formulate 
an  independent  judgment  on  the  question  involved, 
it  was  easy  to  win  a  decisive  majority.  ^The  mes 
sage  which  President  Johnson  sent  to  the  two  houses 
on  December  5  was  an  exceedingly  strong  and  judi- 

1  Elaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,   II.,   112,   126;   Rhodes, 
United  States,  V.,  545. 


1 86s]  CONGRESSIONAL   POLICY  53 

cious  presentation  of  the  principles,  both  of  law  and 
expediency,  on  which  his  proceedings  in  the  South 
had  been  based;  and  the  reception  of  the  document 
throughout  the  land  indicated  clearly  that  no  hasty 
breach  with  the  president  would  be  approved  by 
public  opinion.1  Hence  the  shrewd  resolution  of 
his  adversaries  to  hold  the  main  issue  in  suspense 
under  cover  of  insistence  on  the  legislative  preroga 
tive. 

Pending  the  formulation  by  the  joint  committee  of 
some  definite  policy  in  reference  to  the  readmission 
of  the  states,  an  effective  appeal  to  northern  senti 
ment  was  made  by  giving  all  possible  prominence  to 
the  question  as  to  the  apportionment  of  representa 
tives.  Slavery  perished  finally  in  the  United  States 
through  the  formal  announcement  by  Secretary 
Seward,  December  18,  1865,  that  the  Thirteenth 
Amendment,  having  been  ratified  by  twenty-seven 
states,  constituting  three-fourths  of  the  whole  num-  ' 
ber,  was  regularly  in  force.2  Thereupon  the  con 
stitutional  provision  which  excluded  two-fifths  of 
the  slaves  from  the  population  by  which  the  num 
ber  of  representatives  in  Congress  for  any  state  was 
determined  became  of  no  effect,  and  each  of  the 
former  slave  states  was  entitled  to  an  increase  of 
members.  That  the  result  of  the  war  should  be 
an  accession  of  influence  in  Congress  to  the  South, 

1  The  message  was  written  by  George  Bancroft.    See  Dunning, 
in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.,  Proceedings,  November,  1905. 
*  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  6. 


54  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

was  a  proposition  which  few  northerners  could  con 
template  with  entire  equanimity.  From  the  open 
ing  of  the  session,  therefore,  a  readjustment  of  the 
basis  of  apportionment  became  a  central  topic  of 
discussion;1  and  the  radicals  were  gratified  to  find 
in  this  an  effective  justification  for  postponing  the 
readmission  of  the  southern  states. 

But  this  matter  of  the  increase  of  southern  rep 
resentation,  like  that  of  asserting  the  legislative 
authority  against  the  executive,  had  its  effect  more 
among  the  politicians  in  and  out  of  Congress  than 
among  the  masses  of  northern  voters.  The  latter 
were  much  more  deeply  and  generally  moved  by  the 
attitude  of  the  new  southern  legislatures  towards 
the  freedmen.  Whatever  differences  of  opinion 
there  had  been  in  the  North  as  to  the  relation  of 
slavery  to  the  war,  and  as  to  the  manner  and  means 
of  abolition,  there  was  but  a  negligible  element  of 
the  northern  people  who  did  not  feel  and  express 
great  satisfaction  that  the  troublesome  institution 
was  gone.  For  decades  it  had  been  persistently 
preached  that  slavery  was  the  source  of  all  our 
national  ills;  hence  the  adoption  of  the  Thirteenth 
Amendment  was  felt  to  be  necessarily  the  inaugura 
tion  of  a  grateful  and  permanent  relief  from  the 
eternal  African  in  politics.  Indignation  and  anger 
were  therefore  widely  manifested  when  the  radicals 
not  only  asserted,  but  were  able  to  present  plausible 
proofs  of  their  assertion,  that  the  southern  legis- 

1  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  II.,  129. 


1 866]  CONGRESSIONAL   POLICY  55 

latures,  even  while  ratifying  the  Thirteenth  Amend 
ment,  were  enacting  laws  which  preserved  the  sub 
stance  though  avoiding  the  name  of  slavery. 

Legislation  to  bring  some  degree  of  order  out  of 
the  existing  social  and  industrial  chaos  was  nat 
urally  the  earliest  task  undertaken  by  the  govern 
ments  organized  under  the  president's  guidance.  Of 
this  necessary  legislation  the  chief  requirement  was 
that  the  status  and  rights  of  the  freedmen  should  be 
precisely  defined.  Mississippi,  the  first  of  the  re 
stored  states  to  act,  completed  her  legislation  just 
before  Congress  met,1  and  it  was  from  her  laws 
chiefly  that  the  radicals  in  the  North  drew  the  ma 
terial  for  their  agitation  over  the  so-called  "black 
codes."  The  other  states,  except  Texas,  worked 
out  their  enactments  during  the  winter.  Though 
there  were  great  differences  among  the  various 
bodies  of  legislation,  all  alike  were  involved  in  the 
condemnation  which  derived  its  principal  effective 
ness  from  features  which  appeared  in  but  one  or 
two.2 

The  fundamental  characteristic  of  the  legislation 
was  that  it  set  off  the  hitherto  servile  race  as  a 
distinct  class,  designated  generally  as  "persons  of 
color,"  consisting  of  all  who  had  in  them  a  speci 
fied  proportion,  usually  one-eighth,  of  negro  blood. 

1  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.t  113. 

2  For  the  laws  in  full,  see  session  laws  of  the  various  states. 
Summary   in   McPherson,    Hist,   of  Reconstruction,    29;   many 
examples  in  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I., 
273-312. 


56  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

To  this  class  were  assigned  the  ordinary  civil  rights 
—to  make  contracts,  to  sue  and  be  sued  in  the 
regular  state  courts,  to  acquire  and  hold  property, 
and  to  be  secure  in  person  and  estate.  But  at  the 
same  time  various  restrictions  and  qualifications 
were  imposed  which  placed  persons  of  color  on  a 
different  plane  from  the  whites.  In  some  of  the 
states  the  inferior  class  were  forbidden  to  carry 
weapons  except  after  obtaining  a  license;  in  many 
they  could  be  witnesses  in  court  only  in  cases  in 
volving  parties  of  their  own  race;  and  in  practically 
all  they  were  subject  to  special  formalities  and 
penalties  in  connection  with  contracts  for  labor. 
The  laws  concerning  vagrancy,  also,  were  full  of 
discriminations  and  in  many  cases  assured  to  the 
white  magistrates  wide  discretion  in  stamping  blacks 
as  vagrants,  and  assigning  them  to  the  highest  bidder 
to  work  out  fines. 

Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  South  Carolina  fur 
nished  the  most  notorious  features  of  this  legislation. 
In  Mississippi  the  freedmen  could  not  own  land, 
nor  could  they  even  rent  it  save  in  incorporated 
towns.1  A  local  ordinance  in  Louisiana  required 
every  negro  to  be  in  the  regular  service  of  "some 
white  person,  or  former  owner,  who  shall  be  held 
responsible  for  the  conduct  of  said  negro."  2  South 
Carolina  forbade  persons  of  color  to  engage  in  any 
trade  or  business  other  than  husbandry  and  farm 

1  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  286. 
*Ibid.,  280. 


1 866]  CONGRESSIONAL  POLICY  57 

or  domestic  service,  except  tinder  a  license  requiring 
a  substantial  annual  fee;  and  in  the  code  concern 
ing  master  and  servants  embodied  many  rules  that 
strongly  suggested  those  formerly  in  force  as  to 
master  and  slave.1 

To  a  distrustful  northern  mind  such  legislation 
could  very  easily  take  the  form  of  a  systematic  at 
tempt  to  relegate  the  freedmen  to  a  subjection  only 
less  complete  than  that  from  which  the  war  had  set 
them  free.  The  radicals  sounded  a  shrill  note  of 
alarm.  "We  tell  the  white  men  of  Mississippi," 
said  the  Chicago  Tribune,  "that  the  men  of  the 
North  will  convert  the  state  of  Mississippi  into  a 
frog-pond  before  they  will  allow  any  such  laws  to 
disgrace  one  foot  of  soil  over  which  the  flag  of  free 
dom  waves."2  In  Congress,  Wilson,  Sumner,  and 
other  extremists  took  up  the  cry,  and  with  super 
fluous  ingenuity  distorted  the  spirit  and  purpose  of 
both  the  laws  and  the  law-makers  of  the  South.3  The 
" black  codes"  were  represented  to  be  the  expression 
of  a  deliberate  purpose  by  the  southerners  to  nullify 
the  result  of  the  war  and  to  re-establish  slavery,  and 
this  impression  gained  wide  prevalence  in  the  North. 

Yet,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  this  legislation,  far  from 
embodying  any  spirit  of  defiance  towards  the  North 
or  any  purpose  to  evade  the  conditions  which  the 


1  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  L,  298  et  seq. 

2  Quoted  by  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  115  n. 

3  Congressional  Globe,   39   Cong.,    i   Sess,   39,   90;  cf.   Blaine, 
Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  II.,  94  et  seq. 


58  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

victors  had  imposed,  was  in  the  main  a  conscientious 
and  straightforward  attempt  to  bring  some  sort  of 
order  out  of  the  social  and  economic  chaos  which  a 
full  acceptance  of  the  results  of  war  and  emancipa 
tion  involved.1  In  its  general  principle  it  corre 
sponded  very  closely  to  the  actual  facts  of  the  situa 
tion.  The  freedmen  were  not,  and  in  the  nature  of 
the  case  could  not  for  generations  be,  on  the  same 
social,  moral,  and  intellectual  plane  with  the  whites ; 
and  this  fact  was  recognized  by  constituting  them 
a  separate  class  in  the  civil  order.  As  in  general 
principles,  so  in  details,  the  legislation  was  faithful 
on  the  whole  to  the  actual  conditions  with  which  it 
had  to  deal.  The  restrictions  in  respect  to  bearing 
arms,  testifying  in  court,  and  keeping  labor  con 
tracts  were  justified  by  well-established  traits  and 
habits  of  the  negroes ;  and  the  vagrancy  laws  dealt 
with  problems  of  destitution,  idleness,  and  vice  of 
which  no  one  not  in  the  midst  of  them  could  appre 
ciate  the  appalling  magnitude  and  complexity.  A 
few  of  the  enactments,  such  as  that  of  Mississippi 
excluding  the  blacks  from  leasing  agricultural  land, 
were  clearly  animated  by  a  spirit  of  oppression,  re 
flecting  the  antipathy  of  the  lower-class  whites  to 
the  negroes;  and  others  doubtless  were  lacking  in 
practical  sagacity  and  in  the  nicest  adaptation  to 
the  purpose  in  hand;  but,  after  all,  the  greatest  fault 

1  See  views  of  southerners  in  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of 
Reconstruction,  I.,  247  et  seq.;  Herbert,  Why  the  Solid  South,  31; 
Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  556. 


1 866]  CONGRESSIONAL   POLICY  59 

of  the  southern  law-makers  was,  not  that  their  pro 
cedure  was  unwise  per  se,  but  that,  when  legislating" 
as  a  conquered  people,  they  failed  adequately  to 
consider  and  be  guided  by  the  prejudices  of  their 
conquerors.  Sagacious  southerners  warned  the  legis 
lators  that  some  of  their  acts  would  produce  a  dan 
gerous  effect  in  the  North.1  But  the  personnel  of 
the  new  governments  did  not  include  the  most 
shrewd  and  experienced  politicians  of  the  states, 
and  the  legislatures,  in  yielding  to  the  tremendous 
pressure  of  social  and  economic  distress,  set  lightly 
aside  some  very  urgent  considerations  of  political 
expediency. 

To  the  congressmen  who  were  seeking  for  grounds 
on  which  to  retard  the  restoration  of  the  rebel 
states,  this  legislation  was  a  welcome  resource.  The 
first  effect  of  it  was  the  'Freedmen's  Bureau  bill, 
which  Mr.  Trumbull  reported  to  the  Senate  from 
the  judiciary  committee,  January  5,  i866.2  This 
bill  proposed  to  extend  the  powers  and  territorial 
sphere  of  the  bureau,  and  to  remove  the  limitation 
by  which  the  institution  was  to  expire  one  year 
after  the  termination  of  the  war.  It  was  designed 
thus  to  continue  for  an  indefinite  period  the  pro 
tection  of  the  freedmen  by  Federal  military  power 
against  state  legislation.  As  the  president  was 
known  to  have  been  much  annoyed  by  some  feat- 

1  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  116;  Fleming,  Civil  War 
and  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  378. 

8  Cong.  Globe,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  129. 


60  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

ures  of  the  "black  codes,"  it  was  anticipated  that 
he  might  assent  to  such  qualification  of  his  plan  for 
immediate  restoration  as  would  be  involved  in  an 
enlargement  of  the  bureau's  functions.  But  though 
the  bill  passed  by  great  majorities  in  both  houses, 
Mr.  Johnson  met  it  with  a  veto,  February  19,*  and 
thus  formally  opened  the  breach  with  Congress 
which  was  to  be  his  undoing. 

In  deciding  to  use  his  veto  against  this  bill,  the 
president  was  much  influenced  by  considerations 
apart  from  the  merits  of  the  particular  measure. 
His  combativeness  had  been  roused  by  the  strict 
ures  of  the  radicals  on  his  policy,  and  his  reverence 
for  the  old-time  Constitution  was  outraged  by  the 
flouts  and  jeers  with  which  they  assailed  that  sacred 
law.  So  far  as  concerned  protection  of  the  freed- 
men  against  the  more  oppressive  provisions  of  the 
"black  codes,"  practically  as  much  as  was  author 
ized  by  the  bill  had  been  done  by  action  of  the  ex 
isting  bureau  and  the  military  commanders,  arid 
Johnson  had  expressed  no  disapproval  of  this  action.2 
But  he  professed  to  find  in  the  proposition  to  au 
thorize  such  protective  procedure  by  law  a  danger 
ous  infringement  of  the  Constitution.  What  was 
most  active  in  his  mind  was  revealed  by  those  para 
graphs  of  his  veto  message  in  which  he  protested 
strongly  against  the  idea  that  Congress  could  ex- 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  398. 
8  See  orders  of  Sickles  and  Terry,  in  South  Carolina  and  Vir 
ginia,  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  36,  41. 


i866]  CONGRESSIONAL   POLICY  61 

elude  states  from  representation.  He  feared  the 
purpose  of  the  radicals  to  keep  out  the  southern 
representatives  till  some  scheme  of  negro  suffrage 
could  be  adopted,  and  this  fear  had  a  substantial 
ground  in  a  bill  for  enfranchising  the  blacks  in  the 
District  of  Columbia,  which  the  House  had  passed 
in  January.1 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  radicals  were  at  this  time 
by  no  means  in  control  of  the  situation,  and  moderate 
men  were  seeking  diligently  for  some  way  of  getting 
on  peaceably  with  the  president.2  On  the  issue  pre 
sented  by  the  veto,  however,  the  congressional  esprit 
de  corps  was  aroused,  and  the  feeling  which  antag 
onized  the  reconstruction  policy  of  Abraham  Lin 
coln  in  i8643  was  easily  directed  to  the  ruin  of 
Andrew  Johnson's  policy  two  years  later.  On  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  bill  the  president  was  success 
ful.  The  vote  in  the  Senate  in  favor  of  overriding 
the  veto  fell  a  little  short  of  the  requisite  two-thirds  * 
but  this  was  the  last  victory  which  the  record  was 
to  show  for  Mr.  Johnson.  On  the  very  day  on 
which  the  Senate  voted — though  the  coincidence 
was  probably  fortuitous5  —  the  House  adopted  a 
concurrent  resolution  declaring  that  no  senator  or 
representative  should  be  admitted  from  any  insur- 


1  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  115. 

2  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  572  et  seq. 

8  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War  (Am.  Nation,  XXL),  139. 

4  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  74. 

6  Elaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  11.,  203. 


62  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

rectionary  state  until  Congress  should  have  de 
clared  the  state  entitled  to  representation.  This 
resolution  the  Senate  adopted,  March  2,  1866,  and 
thus  committed  Congress  to  an  attitude  which  was 
absolutely  irreconcilable  with  the  president's  re 
iterated  constitutional  doctrine.  After  this  action, 
one  side  or  the  other  must  give  way  or  be  over 
ridden;  and  neither  Andrew  Johnson  nor  the  group 
of  strong  and  positive  men  who  led  Congress  was 
likely  to  give  way. 

The  feelings  wThich  animated  the  president  were 
very  fully  revealed  to  his  fellow-citizens  by  a  long 
speech  which  he  delivered  to  a  serenading  party  on 
February  22,  just  when  the  veto  and  the  House 
resolution  were  most  before  the  public.1  Con 
temporaneous  and  subsequent  comment  on  this 
speech  has  devoted  disproportionate  attention  to  a 
few  passages  which  manifested  Johnson's  tendency 
to  offensive  egotism  and  personalities  in  public  speak 
ing;2  if  these  accidents  be  relegated  to  their  proper 
significance,  the  speech  is  a  useful  complement  to 
the  veto  message  in  estimating  the  influences  which 
led  him,  in  his  rage  against  the  radicals  who  were 
harrying  him,  to  strike  at  Congress  as  a  whole.  That 
the  bad  taste  of  some  parts  of  the  speech  did  not  ob 
scure  the  importance  of  the  rest,  is  indicated  by  a 
note  to  Johnson  from  Thurlow  Weed:  "I  want  to 
thank  you  with  my  whole  grateful  heart  for  your 

1  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  58. 
3  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  575. 


1 866]  CONGRESSIONAL   POLICY  63 

glorious   speech   of   yesterday.     It   vindicates   and 
saves  our  government  and  our  Union."  * 

Johnson  was  soon  obliged  to  confront  another 
measure  which  was  much  more  subversive  than  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  bill  of  his  most  cherished  con 
stitutional  convictions.  This  was  the  Civil  Rights 
bill,  designed  to  secure  to  the  freedmen  through  the 
normal  action  of  the  courts  the  same  protection 
against  discriminating  state  legislation  that  was  se 
cured  in  the  earlier  bill  by  military  power.  It  de 
clared  the  freedmen  to  be  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  as  such  to  have  the  same  civil  rights  ' 
and  to  be  subject  to  the  same  criminal  penalties  as  > 
white  persons ;  and  it  provided  with  great  fulness  for 
the  punishment  of  any  one  who,  under  color  of  state 
laws,  should  discriminate  against  the  blacks.  It 
was  a  plain  announcement  to  the  southern  legis 
latures  that,  as  against  their  project  of  setting  the 
freedmen  apart  as  a  special  class,  with  a  status  at 
law  corresponding  to  their  status  in  fact,  the  North 
would  insist  on  exact  equality  between  the  races  in 
civil  status,  regardless  of  any  consideration  of  fact. 
The  constitutional  questions  involved  in  this  meas 
ure  were  of  the  most  profound  and  intricate  nature, 
and  the  theory  of  citizenship  which  it  embodied  was 
such  as  to  make  conservative  constitutional  law 
yers  stare  and  gasp.  But  Senator  Trumbull,  a  for 
mer  state-rights  Democrat,  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
project,  outdid  himself  in  the  ingenuity  of  his  legal 
1  MS.,  Johnson  Papers. 

VOL.   XXII. —  5 


64  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

defence,1  though  in  doing  so  he  ran  counter  to  all 
the  traditions  of  his  professional  past. 

The  president  was  in  no  mood  now  to  run  counter 
to  his  constitutional  past,  and  he  vetoed  the  bill, 
March  27,  1866.  The  objections  set  forth  in  his 
message2  were  chiefly  of  a  technical  legal  character, 
but  at  the  end  of  the  document  appeared  what  was 
uppermost  in  his  mind — that  the  bill  embodied  an 
unheard  -  of  intrusion  of  the  Federal  government 
within  the  sphere  of  the  states,  and  was  a  stride 
towards  centralization.  He  stood  stiffly  on  his  be 
lief  that  the  situation  in  the  South  involved  no  con 
ditions  which  required  for  their  treatment  a  break 
with  the  ancient  political  system.  The  Senate  now 
parted  finally  from  him,  and  passed  the  bill  over 
kis  veto  April  6.3  The  House  had  from  the  be 
ginning  of  the  session  submitted  passively  to  the 
aggressive  leadership  of  Stevens,  and  voted  every 
measure  that  his  policy  required. 

This  veto  made  irreparable  the  breach  between 
the  president  and  Congress.  Such  a  result  was  fore 
seen  while  the  measure  was  pending,  and  in  conse 
quence  strong  pressure  was  exerted  to  secure  the 
executive  consent.  The  cabinet  favored  the  bill, 
four  to  three,4  and  influential  men  throughout  the 

1  Cong.  Globe,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  500,  1755;  cf.  Dunning,  Essays 
on  the  Civil  War  and  Reconstruction,  93. 

2  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  405. 

3  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  81;  for  the  exciting  inci 
dents  of  the  vote,  see  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  584  et  seq. 

4  Rhodes,   United  States,  V.,  583. 


i866]  CONGRESSIONAL  POLICY  65 

land,  cognizant  of  the  currents  of  northern  popular 
feeling,  urged  Johnson  to  sign  it.1  But  at  Washing 
ton  the  radicals  were  in  full  hue  and  cry  against 
the  president,  especially  since  his  Washington's 
Birthday  pronunciamento,  and  he  was  too  old  a 
campaigner  to  shrink  from  a  fair  and  square  fight 
for  his  ideas. 

The  definitive  announcement  of  the  ground  on 
which  Congress  would  plant  itself  for  the  conflict 
with  the  president  was  made  through  the  joint  com 
mittee  on  reconstruction.  In  its  membership,  and 
in  the  strenuous  controversy  in  the  midst  of  which 
its  conclusions  took  form,  this  body  reflected  faith 
fully  the  diversity  of  sentiment  among  the  congres 
sional  majority.  Howard,  of  the  Senate,  and  Stevens 
and  Boutwell,  of  the  House,  were  radicals  of  the 
extremest  type;  while  Fessenden  and  Grimes,  of  the 
Senate,  and  Bingham  and  Conkling,  of  the  House, 
stood  conspicuous  for  ability  among  the  holders  of 
moderate  views  in  the  majority.  Senator  Rever- 
dy  Johnson  and  Representatives  Grider  and  Rogers, 
who  represented  the  minority  on  the  committee, 
were  quite  overwhelmed  by  the  number  of  their  op 
ponents,  and  could  make  little  impression.  From 
January  to  May  the  committee  took  testimony  in 
reference  to  conditions  in  the  South.  On  the  last 
day  of  April  it  reported  to  the  houses  the  measures 
which  embodied  its  plan  of  reconstruction,  and  later 

1  Cf.  letters  from  H.  W.  Beecher  and  J.  D.  Cox,  in  MS.,  John 
son  Papers. 


66  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

submitted  a  report,  signed  by  the  majority  mem 
bers,  which  constituted  an  expose  de  motif  for  the 
proposed  legislation.1 

In  both  the  concrete  measures  reported  and  the 
argument  by  which  they  were  justified  the  exigency 
of  the  pending  conflict  with  the  executive  was  more 
obvious  than  any  distinct  and  self -consistent  solu 
tion  of  the  complex  problems  at  issue.  The  major 
ity  report  evaded  any  thoroughgoing  discussion  of 
the  constitutional  questions  of  state  status,  in  which 
the  strength  of  the  president's  case  lay,  but  put  the 
chief  stress  on  the  right  of  Congress  to  say  the  final 
word  as  to  the  restoration  of  the  insurgent  com 
munities,  and  on  the  evidence  that  the  white  people 
of  the  South  were  still  rebellious  and  impenitent  in 
spirit,  bent  on  oppressing  the  freedmen  and  white 
Unionists,  and  eager  for  representation  in  Congress 
only  in  the  hope  of  regaining  thus  the  power  and 
influence  which  they  had  lost  by  the  resort  to  arms. 
The  measures  reported  by  the  committee  were,  first, 
a  proposition  for  a  fourteenth  amendment  of  the 
Constitution ;  second,  a  bill  providing  that  when  this 
amendment  should  become  law  any  of  the  rebel 
states  which  had  ratified  it  might  have  representa 
tives  in  Congress ;  and,  third,  a  bill  declaring  ineligi 
ble  to  any  office  in  the  Federal  government  certain 
classes  of  high  officials  of  the  Confederacy.  These 

1  For  the  complete  report  of  the  committee,  with  the  testi 
mony,  see  House  Reports,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  30;  also,  without 
the  testimony,  in  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  84. 


1 866]  CONGRESSIONAL   POLICY  67 

measures,  taken  in  connection  with  the  committee's 
report,  revealed  the  plan  on  which  the  majority  in 
Congress  proposed  to  appeal  to  the  people  against 
the  policy  of  the  president.  The  plan  was,  in  essence, 
to  deny  the  privileges  of  statehood  to  the  southern 
communities  until  the  guarantee  of  certain  results 
of  the  war,  as  the  North  conceived  them,  should  be 
incorporated  in  the  Constitution,  and  should  be  for 
mally  consented  to  by  the  southerners  themselves. 

The  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  was 
that  which,  with  some  modification,  stands  as  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment  to-day.  It  embodied,  first,  ^ 
a  guarantee  of  citizenship  and  of  equality  in  civil-* 
rights  to  the  freedmen,  thus  providing  against  any 
judicial  or  congressional  nullification  of  the  civil 
rights  act.  In  the  second  section  the  amendment 
dealt  with  the  vexed  question  of  apportionment, 
and  combined  it  with  that  of  negro  suffrage  in  such 
a  way  that  the  additional  representatives  due  to 
the  South  as  a  result  of  emancipation  could  be 
secured  only  through  enfranchisement  of  the  freed 
men,  while,  conversely,  the  failure  to  enfranchise 
would  entail  a  loss  of  representatives.  The  third 
section  disqualified  for  either  Federal  or  state  office 
all  persons  who,  after  having  taken  the  official  oath 
to  support  the  Constitution,  had  participated  in  re 
bellion.  By  the  fourth  section  the  validity  of  the 
United  States  debt  was  formally  asserted,  and  the 
rebel  debt  in  all  its  forms,  together  with  all  claims 
for  emancipation  of  slaves,  was  declared  void. 


68  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

This  amendment,  as  a  whole,  signified  a  resolute 
purpose  in  the  leaders  of  the  majority  to  subordinate 
all  factional  differences  to  the  one  end  of  success 
ful  opposition  to  the  president.  The  subjects  dealt 
with  were  most  diverse  in  legal  and  practical  signifi 
cance,  and  the  chances  were  slight  that  any  one  of 
the  sections  could,  on  its  merits  alone,  have  secured 
a  two-thirds  vote  in  each  house;  but  united  by  the 
bond  of  a  relation  to  the  issues  of  the  war,  and  sus 
tained  by  the  pressure  of  partisan  political  necessity, 
they  served  to  support  one  another  and  to  consoli 
date  the  requisite  majority.  The  amendment  was 
finally  passed,  June  13,  1866,  and  sent  to  the  states 
for  ratification. 

A  month  later  a  bill  continuing  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  for  two  years  was  passed  over  the  president's 
veto.1  This  action  was  in  some  sort  a  vote  of  con 
fidence  in  the  bureau  as  against  the  serious  dispar 
agement  it  had  received  through  an  investigation  of 
its  practical  workings  by  Generals  Steedman  and 
Fullerton,  under  the  direction  of  the  president.2  The 
new  law  insured  the  existence  of  the  bureau,  with 
other  important  advantages  to  the  radical  cause,3 
against  any  action  that  Johnson  might  have  taken 
to  abolish  it  on  the  ground  that  the  limit  fixed  by 


1  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  321. 

3  Peirce,  Freedmen's  Bureau  (Univ.  of  Iowa,  Studies,  III.),  64 
et  seq. 

8  Steedman  to  the  president,  June  26,  1866,  in  MS.,  Johnson 
Papers. 


1 866]  CONGRESSIONAL   POLICY  69 

the  original  act,  one  year  after  the  end  of  the  war, 
had  been  reached. 

With  this  achievement  the  development  of  the 
congressional  plan  ceased.  The  two  bills  reported 
with  the  proposed  amendment  were  not  pushed  to 
enactment.  They  involved  constitutional  questions 
which  would  excite  much  debate,  and  it  was  not  in 
such  questions  that  the  congressional  party  found 
its  best  opportunity  for  appeal  to  northern  popular 
sentiment.  There  were  many  indications  of  a  wide 
spread  regret  in  the  North  that  circumstances  re 
quired  the  continued  exclusion  of  the  South  from 
representation;  and  the  adversaries  of  the  president 
were  unwilling  to  alienate  those  who  felt  this  regret 
by  a  formal  declaration  that  admission  to  Congress 
must  be  preceded  by  so  distasteful  an  act  as  ratifi 
cation  of  the  proposed  amendment.  Pending  the 
elections,  the  discreet  attitude  of  the  Congress  party 
would  be  that  of  sympathy  with  the  desire  for  speedy 
restoration,  and  sadness  that  the  perversity  of  the 
southerners  rendered  some  delay  inevitable. 

It  was  partly  through  this  policy  that  the  restora 
tion  of  Tennessee  was  voted  just  at  the  end  of  the 
session.  The  exclusion  of  that  state  had  always  been 
a  weak  spot  in  the  case  of  the  Congress  party,  owing 
to  the  exceptional  size  and  position  of  the  Union 
element  in  the  population.  That  element,  headed 
by  the  eccentric  and  violent  "Parson"  Brownlow, 
who  was  governor,  controlled  the  legislature,  and 
accordingly  the  proposed  amendment  was  ratified 


70  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

with  great  promptness,  July  19,  I866.1  Though  the 
state  had  not  enfranchised  the  freedmen,  it  had  dis 
franchised  all  Confederate  sympathizers,  and  this 
was  assumed  to  be  an  equivalent  by  the  moderates 
in  Congress,  who  were  anxious  to  give  some  evidence 
of  interest  in  early  restoration.  Accordingly,  against 
radical  opposition,  a  bill  restoring  Tennessee  became 
law,  July  24,  i866.2 

1  For  the  methods  employed,  see  Fertig,  Secession  and  Recon 
struction  in  Tenn.,  77  et  seq.;  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1866,  p.  729. 

2  McPherson,   Hist.   <*f  Reconstruction,    152;   Cong.   Globe,   39 
Cong.,  i  Sess.,  3999  et  seq.,  esp.  remarks  of  Brown  and  Sumner. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  JUDGMENT  OF  NORTH  AND  SOUTH  ON 
RECONSTRUCTION 

(1866-1867) 

OOME  time  before  Congress  ended  its  labors,  the 
O  political  campaign  was  in  full  swing  which  was 
to  determine  whether  the  presidential  or  the  con 
gressional  plan  of  dealing  with  the  South  had  the 
first  place  in  the  favor  of  the  people.  The  two  co 
ordinate  political  departments  of  the  national  gov 
ernment  were  in  immovable  deadlock,  and  only  a 
decisive  expression  of  public  opinion  in  the  elections 
could  relieve  the  situation.  Moreover,  there  was  a 
single  concrete  result  which  was  to  be  conclusive  as 
to  the  popular  will — namely,  the  political  complex 
ion  of  the  Fortieth  Congress,  the  representatives  of 
which  were  to  be  chosen  in  the  autumn.  There 
would  be  no  need  for  ingenious  interpretations  of 
state  elections  to  deduce  the  sentiment  of  the  people 
on  the  national  issue :  if  the  result  showed  a  major 
ity  in  the  next  Congress  against  the  president,  his 
policy  would  be  doomed;  if  the  majority  proved  to 
be  with  him,  the  policy  of  Congress  would  be  doomed. 
No  other  element  entered  into  the  problem. 


72  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

Mr.  Johnson  manifested  a  perfect  confidence  that 
in  a  direct  appeal  to  the  people  he  would  be  fully 
sustained  in  the  attitude  he  had  taken  towards  the 
radicals  and  towards  the  congressional  politicians. 
But  by  midsummer  his  project  of  carrying  with  him 
the  Union  party  as  a  conservative  organization1 
had  manifestly  met  shipwreck.  The  politicians  who 
controlled  the  state  and  local  machinery  of  the 
party  from  the  outset  manifested  great  uneasiness 
at  the  general  movement  of  their  old  Democratic 
antagonists  to  the  support  of  the  president.  This 
was  the  heyday  of  the  spoils  system;  and  though 
the  Democrats,  when  indorsing  the  administration, 
commonly  disclaimed  all  interest  in  the  offices,  and 
Mr.  Johnson  disregarded  the  urgings  of  practical 
men  to  use  his  patronage  unsparingly  to  promote 
his  cause,  the  constant  trend  of  the  Union  organiza 
tion  was  away  from  him.  His  attitude  towards  the 
moderate  element  of  the  Union  party  in  Congress 
had  confirmed  this  movement.  By  his  course  on 
the  Freedmen's  Bureau  and  Civil  Rights  bills  he 
had  alienated  men  like  Senator  Trumbull,2  whose 
whole  spirit  was  conservative,  and  had  driven  them 
into  alliance  with  the  radicals.  Long  before  the 
end  of  the  session  of  Congress  it  was  evident  to 
active  supporters  of  the  president  that  a  new  party 
organization  would  be  necessary  in  order  that  his 

1  See  above,  p.  43- 

2  Ray  to  Montgomery  Blair,  April  10,  1866,  in  MS.,  Johnson 
Papers;  cf.  Ray  to  Trumbull,  often,  in  MS.,  Trumbull  Papers. 


i866]  NORTH  AND   SOUTH  73 

policy  should  be  properly  sustained  in  the  approach 
ing  campaign.  As  early  as  March  6  a  club  was 
formed  in  Washington1  by  the  leading  senators 
and  others  who  supported  Johnson,  and  in  the  latter 
part  of  June  the  executive  committee  of  this  club 
issued  a  call  for  a  "National  Union  Convention" 
to  meet  at  Philadelphia  in  August. 

This  movement  soon  cleared  the  party  situation: 
a  new  Union  organization  was  to  be  effected  by  the 
supporters  of  the  president.  During  July  the  cabi 
net  was  broken  up  by  the  resignation  of  Harlan,  of 
the  interior,  Dennison,  of  the  post-office,  and  Speed, 
the  attorney-general,  who  could  go  no  further  in 
nominal  support  of  Johnson  when  such  action  in 
volved  a  clear  breach  with  the  old  Union  organiza 
tion.2  Browning,  Randall,  and  Stanbery,  who  re 
placed  the  retiring  officers,  brought  a  much-needed 
element  of  vigor  and  aggressiveness  into  the  poli 
tics  of  the  administration.  The  subordinate  offices, 
where  hostility  to  the  president  had  hitherto  been 
encouraged,  were  now,  by  drastic  application  of  the 
removing  power,  made  to  contribute  what  they  could 
to  the  building  up  of  the  new  party.3 

It  is  to  be  noticed  that  in  the  reorganization  of  the 
cabinet  the  president  had  no  recourse  to  the  Democ 
racy  ;  none  of  the  new  members  had  ever  affiliated 

1  The  original  draught  of  the  call  for  the  formation  of  the 
club  is  in  MS.,  Johnson  Papers. 

3  Speed's  letter,  in  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1866,  p.  755. 

a  Fish,  Civil  Service  and  the  Patronage  (Harvard  Hist.  Studies, 
XL),  189. 


74  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

with  that  party.  Johnson  exhibited  at  this  crisis, 
as  throughout  his  presidential  career,  an  immovable 
fidelity  to  the  conditions  under  which  he  attained 
to  his  high  office.  But  though  he  gave  no  recogni 
tion  to  the  Democracy,  he  could  not  prevent  the 
Democracy  from  giving  recognition  to  him.  The 
call  for  the  Philadelphia  convention  elicited  a  gen 
eral  and  hearty  response  from  the  Democratic  or 
ganizations,  and  the  delegations  sent  from  the  north 
ern  states  embraced  a  full  tale  of  representatives 
of  those  bodies.  Even  the  Copperhead  wing  was 
fully  represented,  though  the  participation  of  Val- 
landigham,  of  Ohio,  the  bright  particular  star  of  that 
element,  was  after  some  little  difficulty  prevented.1 

From  the  South  the  response  to  the  call  for  the 
convention  at  Philadelphia  was,  of  course,  emphati 
cally  cordial.  The  delegations  included  many  of 
the  most  distinguished  of  the  Confederates,  now 
testifying  to  their  desire  for  a  fully  restored  Union 
under  the  president's  plan.  The  presence  of  these 
men  was  one  of  the  chief  elements  in  the  broad  pur 
pose  of  the  promoters  of  the  convention.  It  was 
intended  to  demonstrate  that  the  true  party  of  the 
Union  was  that  which  could  show  itself  national  in 
scope  as  contrasted  with  that  whose  supporters 
were  in  the  North  only.  In  an  important  sense  the 
movement  was  one  to  nationalize  what  had  hitherto 
been  a  sectional  party. 

1  Rhodes,    United  States,  V.,  615;  Randall  and  Browning  to 
Johnson,  August  12  and  13,  1866,  in  MS.,  Johnson  Papers. 


1 866]  NORTH   AND   SOUTH  75 

The  convention,  which  assembled  at  Philadelphia 
on  August  14,  1866,  was  an  imposing  demonstration 
of  the  sentiment  which  sustained  the  president's 
policy.  Its  membership  and  the  declaration  of  prin 
ciples  which  it  adopted1  made  entirely  clear  the 
composition  and  purpose  of  the  new  party,  and  left 
in  doubt  only  the  vital  matter  of  the  extent  to  which 
it  could  win  votes  from  the  masses  of  the  people. 
The  elements  conspicuous  among  the  delegates  were,  \ 
first,  a  considerable  but  hardly  an  encouraging  body 
of  former  Republicans;  second,  a  distinguished  but 
numerically  scanty  representation  of  northern  and 
border-state  Whigs,  whose  sympathies  had  been 
wholly  anti-Republican  but  strongly  Union;  third, 
a  mass  of  former  northern  Democrats,  led  by  those 
who  had  gone  into  the  Union  party  during  the  war, 
but  including  many  prominent  Copperheads;  and, 
finally,  a  large  body  of  southerners,  consisting  chief 
ly  of  the  moderate  and  substantial  ex-Confederates 
who  had  come  to  the  front  in  the  reorganized  state 
governments.2  Theprinciples  on  which  the  con 
vention  placed  iteelfnw£rer~fest,  that  the  southern 
whites  could  be  and  ought  to  be  trusted  to  resume 
the  autonomy  which  they  had  enjoyed  before  seces 
sion — that  conciliation  and  good  feeling  was  the  true 
policy  through  which  the  Union  was  to  be  restored ; 

1  In  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  213. 

2  Elaine,   Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  II.,   220;  Rhodes,   United 
States,  V.,  614,  and  his  authorities;  the  New  York  daily  papers 
of  August  15,  1866. 


76  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

and,  second,  that  the  southern  states  were  constitu 
tional  organizations,  whose  right  to  representation 
in  Congress  it  was  beyond  the  power  of  any  part 
of  the  Federal  government  to  deny  or  to  make  con 
ditional  upon  any  act  whatever. 

Against  the  party  thus  devoted  to  the  support  of 
Johnson  were  arrayed  the  two  elements,  radical  and 
moderate, \which  controlled  the  machinery  of  the  old 
Union  party.  The  appropriation  by  the  Philadel 
phia  convention  of  the  name  "Union"  led  to  much 
confusion  in  terminology ;  for  the  Congress  party  hot 
ly  resented  the  assumption  by  the  president's  sup 
porters  that  they  were  in  the  truest  sense  the  up 
holders  of  the  Union.  For  distinction's  sake  the 
compound  term  "  Union  -  Republican  "  was  not  in 
frequently  used  by  the  friends  of  Congress.  "Re 
publican"  without  qualification  was  but  charily 
employed ;  for  though  the  great  mass  of  the  Congress 
party  had  been  Republicans,  there  were,  in  all  but  the 
most  radical  communities,  considerable  numbers  of 
voters  to  whom  the  name  had  odious  associations, 
and  for  these  it  was  desirable  to  emphasize  the' Union 
rather  than  the  Republican  tradition. 

To  counteract  the  claim  supported  by  the  August 
convention  at  Philadelphia,  that  only  the  presi 
dent's  party  was  truly  national,  while  that  of  Con 
gress  was  purely  sectional,  the  radicals  promoted 
the  assembling  of  another  convention  at  the  same 
place,  September  3.  The  original  call  for  this  meet 
ing  was  addressed  to  "The  Loyal  Unionists  of  the 


1 866]  NORTH  AND   SOUTH  77 

South,"  and  was  designed  to  bring  about  a  demon 
stration  by  the  thick-and-thin  opponents  of  secession 
and  the  Confederacy,  who,  through  the  operation  of 
Johnson's  policy,  had  been  overwhelmed  in  their 
respective  states  by  the  popular  ex-Confederates. 
These  loyalists  were,  however,  but  a  small  and  un 
impressive  element  of  the  southern  people,  and  could 
not  by  themselves  contribute  much  to  the  cause 
of  the  Congress  party.  Hence  the  call  was  made 
to  include  the  border  states,  whose  delegates  con 
stituted  a  great  majority  of  the  convention;  and  in 
addition  the  congressional  leaders  brought  together 
a  great  number  of  northern  men,  including  the  most 
prominent  political  supporters  of  their  cause,  to 
discuss  the  situation  with  the  southerners.  The 
occasion  as  a  whole,  therefore,  served  as  a  general 
demonstration  in  favor  of  the  policy  of  Congress. 
The  southern  and  border  states  delegates,  meeting 
by  themselves,  agreed  in  bitter  denunciation  of 
Johnson  and  of  the  ex-rebels,  whom  he  was  accused 
of  encouraging  to  abuse  the  true  Union  men ;  but  the 
sessions  degenerated  at  the  close  into  an  unedifying 
wrangle  between  two  factions  who  respectively  ad 
vocated  and  denounced  negro  suffrage.1  The  north 
erners  presented  and  enlarged  upon  their  doctrine 
that  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  was  indispensable 
to  any  permanent  reorganization  in  the  South,  and 
that  it  was  for  Congress,  and  not  the  president,  to 
determine  the  conditions  on  which  so  momentous  a 

1  New  York  Herald,  September  8,  1866. 


78  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

political  problem  as  that  of  restoration  should  be 
solved. 

Two  other  conventions  illustrated  the  intensity 
of  the  struggle  that  was  in  progress,  and  signalized 
the  formal  entrance  of  the  old-soldier  influence  into 
politics.  On  September  17,  at  Cleveland,  some  of 
those  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  war  who  believed 
in  the  president's  policy  of  conciliation  and  imme 
diate  restoration  of  the  Union,  met  to  formulate 
and  discuss  their  ideas.  On  September  25  a  larger 
though  hardly  a  more  enthusiastic  body  of  former 
soldiers  met  in  Pittsburg,  and  declared  for  Congress 
and  its  policy.1 

In  the  discussion  of  the  great  issues  before  the 
people,  during  the  whole  campaign  of  which  these 
conventions  formed  a  part,  much  of  the  argument 
was  on  a  very  high  plane.  The  appeal  was  to  rea 
son  and  to  the  sound  political  sense  of  the  voters. 
No  more  serious  debate,  no  more  serious  problem, 
had  engaged  the  attention  of  the  American  democ 
racy  since  the  memorable  days  of  1787  and  1788, 
when  the  new  frame  of  government  was  passed  upon. 
So  far  as  this  appeal  to  reason  was  concerned,  the 
choice  between  the  two  sides  was  most  difficult  to 
make.  The  Constitution  and  the  precedents  of  the 
past  favored  the  policy  of  the  president ;  expediency 
and  concern  for  the  future  gave  strong  support  to 
the  congressional  scheme.  What  the  outcome  might 
have  been  is  very  doubtful  had  not  certain  incidents, 

1  Elaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  II.,  228  et  seq. 


1 866]  NORTH   AND   SOUTH  79 

at  the  very  crisis  of  the  campaign,  served  to  bring 
into  play  that  fervor  of  emotion  in  the  presence  of 
which  the  appeal  to  reason  ceases  to  be  of  any 
effect. 

The  first  of  these  incidents  was  a  serious  riot  at 
New  Orleans.  A  movement  had  developed  in  Lou 
isiana  for  the  introduction  of  negro  suffrage.  In 
the  interest  of  this  movement  steps  were  taken  to 
reassemble  the  constitutional  convention  of  I864.1 
The  opponents  of  negro  suffrage  denied  the  right  of 
the  convention  to  resume  its  functions,  and  con 
troversy  over  the  matter  became  very  fierce.  July 
30,  1866,  the  delegates  who  favored  the  reopening 
of  the  convention  proceeded  to  assemble,  according 
to  the  call,  in  New  Orleans.  A  street  procession  of 
negroes,  marching  to  the  place  of  the  meeting,  be 
came  involved  in  brawls  with  the  crowds  of  hostile 
white  spectators,  and  shots  were  exchanged.  There 
upon  the  police  undertook  to  arrest  the  negroes,  who 
resisted,  and  a  warm  fight  ensued.  The  white  spec 
tators  joined  with  the  police,  and  the  negroes  fled 
into  the  building  where  the  convention  had  met. 
Their  pursuers  stormed  the  building  and  shot  down 
without  mercy  the  blacks  and  many  of  their  white 
sympathizers.  The  whole  number  of  casualties  in 
the  affair  amounted  to  some  two  hundred,  of  which 
only  about  a  dozen  were  suffered  by  the  police  and 
their  supporters.2 

1  McCarthy,  Lincoln's  Plan  of  Reconstruction,  75. 

2  House  Reports,  39  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  16,  p.  12. 

VOL.    XXII. — 6 


80  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

In  the  North  this  tragic  event  was  systematically 
exploited  by  the  radicals  as  a  manifestation  of  the 
spirit  with  which  the  white  people  of  the  South  were 
animated  towards  the  freedmen  and  towards  loyal 
men  in  general.  It  was  represented  as  a  deliberate 
massacre,  perpetrated  by  the  rebel  element  of  New 
Orleans  upon  those  who  had  been  faithful  to  the 
Union,  and  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  punish  that 
fidelity.  The  abundant  evidence  of  rash  and  un 
scrupulous  procedure  which  put  much  of  the  re 
sponsibility  upon  the  promoters  of  the  convention 
was  disregarded,  and  attention  was  concentrated 
upon  the  disparity  in  the  number  of  casualties  on  the 
two  sides  and  upon  details  of  sickening  brutality. 
These  facts  gave  unquestionable  evidence  that  in 
the  heat  of  the  combat  the  rage  of  the  whites  had 
vented  itself  in  unnecessary  slaughter  of  their  black 
adversaries;  but  this  was  far  from  a  just  basis  for  a 
generalization  as  to  the  spirit  of  the  southern  people, 
or  even  of  the  people  of  Louisiana  or  New  Orleans. 
Yet  the  influence  of  this  affair  on  feeling  in  the  North 
was  wholly  adverse  to  the  cause  of  the  president. 
It  confirmed  the  impression  which  had  been  made 
by  a  serious  conflict  between  roughs  of  the  two  races 
at  Memphis  in  the  spring,1  and  by  sporadic  cases  of 
violence  upon  the  freedmen  which  were  carefully 
massed  and  exaggerated  for  partisan  purposes.  That 
the  blacks  were  being  abused  was  probably  of  less 
influence  than  the  thought  that  the  "rebels"  were 
1  House  Reports,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess,,  No  xox. 


i866]  NORTH  AND   SOUTH  81 

abusing  them.  With  this  reflection  the  emotions  of  the 
war-time  revived  among  the  northern  people,  and  the 
careful  balancing  of  arguments  gave  way  to  the  pas 
sionate  demand  for  the  "results  of  the  war" — f  or  the 
visible  humiliation  of  those  who  had  been  conquered. 
A  like  influence  in  displacing  reason  by  feeling 
was  produced  by  the  unfortunate  enterprise  of  the 
president  in  taking  a  personal  part  in  the  campaign. 
Having  accepted  an  invitation  to  be  present  at  the 
laying  of  the  corner-stone  of  a  monument  to  Stephen 
A.  Douglas,  at  Chicago,  on  September  6,  Johnson 
employed  the  occasion  to  visit  leading  northern 
cities  and  appeal  directly  to  the  people  for  the  cause 
which  he  represented.  With  a  party  that  included 
Secretaries  Seward  and  Welles,  Postmaster-General 
Randall,  General  Grant  and  Admiral  Farragut,  he 
travelled  by  easy  stages  through  New  York  state 
and  northern  Ohio  to  Chicago,  and,  after  the  cere 
mony  there,  visited  St.  Louis  and  Indianapolis  on 
the  way  back  to  Washington.  From  the  outset  the 
president's  speeches  at  the  various  stopping-places 
assumed  a  partisan  character,  abounding  in  self- 
praise  and  in  denunciation  of  Congress;  and  at 
Cleveland  and  St.  Louis  interruptions  of  the  crowd, 
apparently  calculated,  drove  him  to  retorts  and  ex 
travagances  of  expression  which  were  in  the  last  de 
gree  offensive  to  dignity  and  good  taste.1 

1  For  the  speeches,  see  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  127. 
For  the  most  favorable  view  of  them  from  the  stand-point  of  the 
president,  cf.  DeWitt,  Impeachment,  113  et  seq. 


82  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

It  did  not  need  the  gross  perversions  and  exag 
gerations  with  which  the  opposition  press  reported 
the  incidents  of  this  tour  to  make  it  disastrous  to 
the  president's  cause.  He  had  been  earnestly  warn 
ed  against  extemporaneous  speaking,1  but  he  did 
not,  doubtless  could  not,  heed ;  and  he  paid  the  pen 
alty.  The  unfavorable  effect  of  his  "  swinging  round 
the  circle,"  as  this  tour  was  dubbed  by  the  press, 
was  discernible  at  once  in  the  North.  Many  per 
sons  whose  feelings  were  proof  against  the  appeals 
made  on  behalf  of  the  freedmen  and  loyalists  were 
carried  over  to  the  side  of  Congress  by  sheer  dis 
gust  at  Johnson's  performances.  The  alienation  by 
the  president  of  this  essentially  thoughtful  and  con 
servative  element  of  the  northern  voters  was  as 
disastrous  and  as  inexcusable  as  the  alienation  of 
those  moderate  men  in  Congress  whom  he  had  re 
pelled  by  his  narrow  and  obstinate  policy  in  re 
spect  to  the  Freedmen 's  Bureau  and  Civil  Rights 
bills.2  It  was  again  demonstrated  that  Andrew 
Johnson  was  not  a  statesman  of  national  size  in 
such  a  crisis  as  existed  in  1866. 

The  returns  of  the  elections,  as  they  came  in  dur 
ing  September,  October,  and  November,  told  uni 
formly  the  tale  of  a  great  defeat  in  the  North  for 
the  president.  When  the  record  was  complete,  it 
revealed  that  the  next  House  of  Representatives 
would  show,  like  its  predecessor,  a  two-thirds  ma- 

1  Senator  Doolittle  to  Johnson,  August  29,  in  MS.,  Johnson 
Papers.  *  See  above,  pp.  60,  64. 


1867]  NORTH  AND   SOUTH  83 

jority  that  could  override  any  veto;  and  that  from 
the  Senate,  as  a  result  of  the  election  of  new  legis 
latures,  would  disappear  several  of  the  small  band 
of  former  Republicans  who  had  sustained  Mr.  John 
son's  policy.  There  was  no  room  anywhere  for 
doubt  that  the  people  of  the  North  would  support 
Congress  as  against  the  president  in  the  policy  of 
reconstruction. 

What,  then,  was  the  feeling  of  the  South  as  to 
the  plan  that  Congress  had  proposed  ?  So  far  as  it 
could  be  expressed  by  the  attitude  assumed  towards 
the  proposed  Fourteenth  Amendment,  a  series  of 
responses  by  the  legislatures,  beginning  in  October, 
showed  that  sentiment  was  as  strongly  on  one  side 
in  the  South  as  the  elections  showed  it  to  be  on  the 
other  side  in  the  North.  By  February,  1867,  rati 
fication  of  the  amendment  had  been  voted  down  in 
the  legislature  of  every  one  of  the  seceding  states, 
except  Tennessee;  and  the  best  showing  in  favor  of 
ratification  in  any  of  the  bodies  that  voted  was  10 
votes  out  of  103  in  the  lower  house  in  North  Caro 
lina.1  In  three  states  the  adverse  vote  was  unani 
mous  in  both  houses.  The  reasons  assigned  for 
this  attitude  included  all  of  those  conservative  doc 
trines  which  had  been  so  strongly  urged  in  Congress 
against  any  change  of  the  Constitution  in  respect 
to  citizenship  and  the  basis  of  representation.  But 
especial  stress  was  in  most  of  the  states  laid  upon 
the  effects  of  the  section  imposing  political  dis- 

1  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  194. 


84  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

abilities  on  leading  ex  -  Confederates,  which  would, 
if  ratified,  depose  from  office  very  many  of  the  chief 
functionaries  of  the  existing  state  governments,1  and 
upon  the  contention  that,  if  the  communities  which 
the  legislatures  represented  were  really  states  of  the 
Union,  the  presence  of  their  members  in  Congr*vj 
was  essential  to  the  validity  of  the  amendment; 
while  if  those  communities  were  not  states,  their 
ratification  of  the  amendment  was  unnecessary. 
Whatever  the  reasons,  real  or  nominal,  the  fact  that 
the  South  stood  solidly  opposed  on  the  great  issue 
of  reconstruction  to  the  North  was  through  this 
attitude  put  in  the  strongest  and  clearest  light. 

1  See  Fleming,  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  394;  Reynolds,  Recon 
struction  in  5.  C.,  33 ;  Hamilton,  Reconstruction  in  N.  C.,  167  et 
seq. ;  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1866,  under  the  various  states. 


CHAPTER   VI 

RADICAL  RECONSTRUCTION   AT  WASHINGTON 
(1866-1868) 

WHEN  the  thirty -ninth  Congress  reassembled 
for  its  second  session  in  December,  1866,  the 
majority  felt  conscious  of  a  mandate  from  the  peo 
ple  of  the  North  to  disregard  at  discretion  all  that 
had  thus  far  been  accomplished  in  connection  with 
reconstruction.  The  expediency,  however,  of  a  total 
change  of  policy  was  at  first  strongly  opposed  by  the 
moderate  wing  of  the  party;  but  as  the  attitude  of 
the  South  towards  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  be 
came  clear  many  of  the  moderate  men  in  Congress, 
angered'by  what  they  considered  the  stubbornness  of 
the  southerners,  joined  the  radicals  in  projects  for 
an  entirely  new  plan  of  reconstruction.  Whether  ac 
ceptance  of  the  amendment  by  the  southern  states 
would  have  prevented  this  movement  is  more  than 
doubtful;  for  the  leading  radicals  repudiated  any 
obligation  to  stand  by  the  pledge  embodied  in  the 
reconstruction  committee's  bill  of  the  last  session,1 
and  frankly  announced  their  purpose  to  insist  on 

1  Cong.  Globe.,  39  Cong.,   2  Sess.,   124,   128;  cf-  also 
Sumner,  IV.,  312  n. 


86  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

the  destruction  of  the  existing  state  governments 
in  the  South  and  on  reorganization  through  negro 
suffrage.1  But  the  president  and  most  of  the  south 
erners  were  no  less  firm  in  their  extreme  views  than 
the  radicals,  and  left  no  opportunity  for  com 
promise.  Movements  in  the  South  looking  to  ac 
ceptance  of  the  amendment,  either  as  it  stood  or 
with  the  omission  of  the  section  which  imposed 
political  disabilities,  came  to  naught.2  There  was 
left  no  ground  on  which  the  moderate  men  of  the 
majority  could  stand  in  effective  resistance  to  the 
extremists,  and  Congress  became,  what  it  for  some 
years  continued  to  be,  radical  and  revolutionary. 

The  leaders  in  the  legislation  which  was  about  to 
supersede  all  that  had  hitherto  been  done  towards 
restoring  the  southern  states  were  the  men  who 
had  consistently  denied  to  the  conquered  communi 
ties  the  right  to  the  name  of  state  as  known  to  the 
Constitution.  Thaddeus  Stevens  and  Charles  Sum- 
ner  now  saw  the  triumph  of  their  doctrines,  which 
had  long  been  treated  with  contumely  and  ridicule. 
Stevens,  truculent,  vindictive,  and  cynical,  domi 
nated  the  House  of  Representatives  in  the  second 
session  of  this  Congress  with  even  less  opposition 
than  in  the  first.  A  keen  and  relentlessly  logical 

1  See  bills  introduced  by  Stevens  and  Ashley,  Cong.  Globe., 
39  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  250  et  seq. 

'Fleming,  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  397;  Reynolds,  Reconstruc 
tion  in  S.  C.,  51;  Hamilton,  Reconstruction  in  N.  C.,  173;  Sickles 
to  the  president,  January  25,  MS-,  Johnson  Papers;  Fleming, 
Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  238. 


1867]  CONGRESS  87 

mind,  an  ever-ready  gift  of  biting  sarcasm  and  sting 
ing  repartee,  and  a  total  lack  of  scruple  as  to  means 
in  the  pursuit  of  a  legislative  end,  secured  him  an 
ascendency  in  the  House  which  none  of  his  party 
associates  ever  dreamed  of  disputing.  Sumner,  in 
the  Senate,  made  himself  felt  in  a  far  different  way. 
His  forte  was  exalted  moral  fervor  and  humanita 
rian  idealism.  He  lived  in  the  empyrean,  and  de 
scended  thence  upon  his  colleagues  with  dogmas 
which  he  discovered  there.  However  remote  his 
doctrines  from  any  relation  to  the  realities  of  hu 
man  affairs,  he  preached  them  without  intermission 
and  forced  his  colleagues  by  mere  iteration  to  give 
them  a  place  in  law.  He  would  shed  tears  at  the 
bare  thought  of  refusing  to  freedmen  rights  of  which 
they  had  no  comprehension,  but  would  filibuster  to 
the  end  of  the  session  to  prevent  the  restoration  to 
the  southern  whites  of  rights  which  were  essential  to 
their  whole  conception  of  life.1  He  was  the  perfect 
type  of  that  narrow  fanaticism  which  erudition  and 
egotism  combine  to  produce,  and  to  which  political 
crises  alone  give  the  opportunity  for  actual  achieve 
ment. ->^- 

Of  the  lesser  lights  of  the  radicalism  which  now 
had  the  upper  hand,  Massachusetts  furnished  three 
of  notable  influence:  Henry  Wilson,  in  the  Senate, 
whose  sympathy  for  the  down-trodden  was  no  less 
demonstrative  than  his  colleague's,  but  whose  tears 
in  their  flow  never  for  a  moment  distorted*his  count 

*See  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  317. 


88  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

of  the  votes  to  be  gained  for  his  party;  George  S. 
Boutwell,  destitute  of  Sumner's  erudition  and  ego 
tism  and  of  Wilson's  cant,  but  exemplifying  per 
fectly  the  hard,  merciless  type  which  the  Puritan 
conscience  makes  of  a  mediocre  man;  and,  finally, 
Benjamin  F.  Butler,  whose  demagogic  gifts  had 
made  him  the  hero  of  the  late  canvass,  and  had 
brought  him  a  seat  in  the  fortieth  Congress,  where 
he  became  the  ambitious  understudy  and  ultimate 
successor  of  Thaddeus  Stevens  on  the  reconstruction 
committee.  The  West  furnished  the  other  main 
stays  of  radicalism  in  Congress,  among  whom  the 
two  Michigan  senators,  'Chandler  and  Howard,  and 
three  Ohio  men,  Senator  Wade  and  Representatives 
Ashley  and  Lawrence,  were  conspicuous  in  the 
thirty-ninth  Congress ;  and,  in  addition,  Senator  Mor 
ton,  of  Indiana,  and  Representative  John  A.  Logan, 
of  Illinois,  in  the  fortieth.  Of  distinctly  higher  grade 
than  the  radicals  in  the  finer  aspects  of  intellectual 
and  political  character  were  such  leaders  of  the 
moderate  Republican  group  as  Trumbull  and  Fes- 
senden  in  the  Senate,  and  Blaine,  of  Maine,  Bing- 
ham,  of  Ohio,  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  and  the  rising  young 
Garfield  in  the  House;  but  under  the  existing  con 
ditions  there  was  left  to  the  moderates  only  the 
function  of  a  drag  on  the  reckless  and  revolution 
ary  policy  to  which  the  radicals  gave  an  irresistible 
impulse. 

The  programme  unfolded  in  the  winter  of  1866- 
1867  consisted  of  two  parts,  which  were  developed 


1867]  CONGRESS  89 

simultaneously.  The  first  part  was  devoted  to  the 
effective  assertion  of  congressional  supremacy  over 
the  judicial  and  executive  branches  of  the  govern 
ment;  the  second  part  consisted  in  the  effective  as 
sertion  of  congressional  supremacy  in  the  conquered 
South. 

Little  legislation  was  actually  enacted  as  to  the 
judiciary,  but  much  was  initiated  and  held  in  sus 
pense  till  the  proper  moment  for  decisive  action. 
In  December,  1866,  and  January,  1867,  three  highly 
important  opinions  were  announced  by  the  Supreme 
Court.  In  ex  parte  Milligan1  it  was  declared  that 
military  commissions  and  the  other  incidents  of 
martial  law  were  unconstitutional  save  where  fla 
grant  war  made  the  action  of  the  ordinary  courts 
impossible.  In  Cummings  vs.  Missouri2  a  state  test- 
oath,  by  which  Confederate  sympathizers  were  ex 
cluded  from  various  professions,  was  held  to  con 
travene  the  constitutional  prohibition  of  ex  post  facto 
laws;  and  in  ex  parte  Garland3  the  Federal  test- 
oath  so  far  as  it  operated  to  prevent  attorneys  from 
practising  in  the  United  States  courts,  was  for  sim 
ilar  reasons  found  invalid.  These  cases  all  mani 
fested  a  spirit  in  the  court  that  boded  ill  for  the 
radical  projects  of  reconstruction;  and  the  con 
gressional  leaders,  while  obviously  reluctant  to  at 
tack  the  venerated  judicial  organ,  did  not  conceal 

1  4  Wallace,  2. 

3  Ibid.,  277;  also  see  above,  p.  8. 

*  4  Wallace,  333. 


QO  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

their  purpose  to  do  so  if  the  provocation  should  go 
further.1 

As  to  the  executive,  however,  there  was  neither 
hesitation  nor  restraint;  by  the  end  of  the  session, 
March  4,  a  number  of  the  most  indispensable  and 
fully  recognized  attributes  of  the  presidential  office 
had  been  taken  from  it,  and  a  resolute  movement 
to  oust  Johnson  by  impeachment  had  made  sub 
stantial  headway.  Of  the  assaults  on  the  consti 
tutional  powers  of  the  president,  the  most  impor 
tant  and  far-reaching  were  those  directed  against 
his  control  over  his  subordinates  in  the  civil  service 
and  in  the  army.  By  the  celebrated  tenure  of  office 
act,2  which  became  law  March  2,  1867,  he  was  pro 
hibited  from  removing  civil  officers  save  with  the 
consent  of  the  Senate,  and  was  made  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanor  punishable  by  fine  and  imprisonment 
if  he  should  violate  the  act.  By  a  section  inserted 
in  the  army  appropriation  act3  of  the  same  date 
he  was  forbidden  to  issue  military  orders  except 
through,  the  General  of  the  Army ;  or  to  relieve  the 
generay  of  his  command  or  assign  him  to  duty  else 
where  than  at  Washington,  save  at  the  general's 
own  request,  or  with  the  previous  approval  of  the 
Senate;  and  a  violation  of  these  provisions  also  was 
declared  to  be  a  misdemeanor. 

In  the  passage  of  the  tenure  of  office  act,  both 

1  Cf .  Dunning,  Essays,  121  et  seq. 

*Text  in  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I., 
404  3  Text  in  Ibid.,  I.,  403. 


1867]  CONGRESS  91 

a  permanent  and  a  temporary  influence  were  op 
erative.  Participation  by  the  Senate  in  the  power 
of  removal  had  never,  since  the  origin  of  the  Con 
stitution,  ceased  to  be  claimed  by  members  of  the 
body  whose  prestige  and  power  would  be  enhanced 
by  the  recognition  of  the  principle;  but  no  House  of 
Representatives  would  have  been  likely  to  contrib 
ute  to  the  exaltation  of  the  rival  chamber  except 
under  the  pressure  of  such  a  condition  as  existed 
in  1867,  when  Johnson's  removals  of  radical  office 
holders  were  producing  the  maximum  of  exaspera 
tion.1  '"The  legislation  touching  the  president's  mili 
tary  functions  was  purely  a  result  of  the  tension 
between  Johnson  and  Congress ;  and  in  requiring  that 
the  commander-in-chief  shall  consult  the  Senate  be 
fore  giving  certain  orders  to  his  subordinate,  it  is 
without  parallel  in  our  history,  either  for  its  en 
croachment  on  the  constitutional  power  of  the  ex 
ecutive  or  for  inherent  preposterousness.  //-But  its 
source  is  even  more  astonishing  than  its  content ;  for 
it  was  secretly  dictated  to  Boutwell  by  the  presi 
dent's  official  adviser,  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  secretary 
of  war.2 

This  strange  personage,  whose  amazing  record 
of  duplicity3  strongly  suggests  the  vagaries  of  an 
opium-eater,  assumed  now  the  task  of  inspiring  in 
Congress  the  belief  that  his  chief,  the  president, 

1  Elaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  II.,  267. 

*  Boutwell,  Reminiscences,  II.,   108. 

8  Cf.  the  characterization  in  DeWitt,  Impeachment,  240  et  seq. 


92  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

was  a  desperate  character,  bent  on  over-riding  the 
majority  by  military  force.  Various  expressions  in 
Johnson's  foolish  speeches  could  be  readily  adapted 
to  the  support  of  this  idea,  and  radicals  like  Bout- 
well,  who  were  under  a  complete  obsession  as  to  the 
president,  could  be  excused  for  adopting  drastic 
measures  to  thwart  the  impending  revolution.  But 
no  man  who  enjoyed  the  opportunities  of  a  cabinet 
member  for  close  intercourse  with  Johnson  had  any 
rational  excuse  for  supposing  that  the  president 
was  as  violent  in  act  as  he  was  in  speech.  The  very 
retention  of  Stanton  in  office,  when  his  sympathy 
with  Congress  as  against  Johnson's  policy  was  well 
known,  was  evidence  of  an  infirmity  of  spirit  which 
greatly  annoyed  the  president's  supporters.1 

Along  with  the  legislation  restraining  the  execu 
tive,  a  movement  for  impeachment  was  promoted 
by  certain  of  the  extreme  radicals,  especially  Ash 
ley.  The  House  judiciary  committee  was  instructed 
in  January  to  investigate  the  conduct  of  the  presi 
dent,  and  accordingly  was  engaged  throughout  the 
session  in  a  search  for  evidence  against  him.  Mean 
while  the  reconstruction  committee  labored  diligent 
ly  on  the  problem  of  decisive  action  as  to  the  situa 
tion  in  the  South.  The  result  was  a  bill  reported  to 
the  House  by  Stevens,  February  6,  which  after  con- 


1  The  letters  to  the  president  in  the  MS.,  Johnson  Papers,  con 
tain  abundant  proof  of  this;  cf.  also  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of 
Congress,  II.,  241;  McCulloch,  Men  and  Measures,  391;  W.  T. 
Sherman  to  John  Sherman,  in  Sherman  Letters,  297. 


CONGRESS  93 

siderable   modification  became   the   reconstruction 
act  of  March  2,  I867.1  /This  famous  law  consisted^V 
of  two  distinct  parts :  five  of  its  six  sections  provided 
for  the  establishment  and  administration  of  a  rigor — 
ous  and  comprehensive  military  government  through 
out  the  ten  states  not  yet  restored  to  the  Union; 
while  the  remaining  section,  the  fifth,  declared  that 
the  restoration  of  the  states  should  be  effected  only 
after  reorganization,  on  the  basis  of  general  negro 
enfranchisement  and  limited  rebel  disfranchisement<^ 

As  a  justification  for  military  rule,  it  was  declared 
in  the  preamble  that  "no  legal  state  governments  / 
or  adequate  protection  for  life  or  property"  existed/ 
in  the  "rebel  states"  enumerated. /~Thus  the  or 
ganizations  which  Lincoln  and  Johnson  had  with  so 
much  care  nurtured  into  vigorous  life  were  formally 
pronounced  by  Congress  destitute  of  legality  as 
state  governments  and  "subject  to  the  paramount 
authority  of  the  United  States  to  abolish,  modify, 
control,  or  supersede  the  same."  The  absence  of 
adequate  protection  for  life  and  property  was  a  con 
clusion  which  the  majority  drew  from  the  Memphis 
and  New  Orleans  riots,2  and  from  the  reports  of 
outrages  on  freedmen  and  Unionists.  These  occa 
sional  and  widely  scattered  disturbances  were  in  fact 
a  wholly  insufficient  basis  for  the  sweeping  generali 
zation  that  was  made  as  to  conditions  in  the  South. 
In  most  parts  of  that  section  life  and  property  were, 

1  Stats,  at  Large,  XIV.,  428;  text  also  in  Fleming,  Documentary 
Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  401.  2  See  above,  pp.  79,  80. 


94  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

despite  the  effects  of  the  war,  as  well  protected  as 
had  ever  been  the  case.  But  the  radical  programme 
was  not  restricted  by  a  careful  regard  for  facts. 
Nor  was  it,  on  the  other  hand,  restricted  by  any 
careful  regard  for  constitutional  law^^The  clauses 
the  act  authorizing  military  commissions  for  the 
/  trial  and  punishment  of  crime  were  in  direct  and 
contemptuous  disregard  of  the  Supreme  Court's 
opinion  in  the  Milligan  case,  rendered  less  than  three 
months  before,  and  were  based  upon  the  theory  that 
a  state  of  war  still  existed,  though  executive,  judi 
ciary,  and  Congress  itself  had  concurred  in  regarding 
the  war  as  long  since  ended.1 

The  fifth  section  of  the  act,  which  set  forth  the 
conditions  on  which  the  "rebel  states"  might  be 
restored  to  representation,  embodied  the  triumph 
of  the  radicals  in  respect  to  negro  suffrage.  Earlier 
in  the  session  the  increasing  strength  of  the  move 
ment  for  enfranchisement  had  been  indicated  by 
the  enactment  of  laws,  over  the  president's  veto, 
giving  the  blacks  the  ballot  in  the  District  of  Colum 
bia  and  in  the  territories.2  There  was  still  strong 
opposition  in  the  Senate  to  so  drastic  a  procedure 
for  the  South,  but  under  pressure  of  party  necessit>aX 
and  of  Sumner's  tireless  urging,  the  party  caucus  at 
last  adopted  the  provision  by  a  majority  of  two,3 
and  it  was  incorporated  in  the  bill.  The  act  as 

1  Dunning,  Essays,  129. 

3  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  116,  154,  184;  Mason,  Veto 
Power,  152.  3  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV..  320. 


1867]  CONGRESS  95 

passed  declared  that  any  rebel  state,  in  order  to 
become  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress  and 
to  exemption  from  military  rule,  must  conform  to 
the  following  requirements:  a  convention  must  be 
held,  consisting  of  delegates  "elected  by  the  male 
citizens  ...  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  previous  con 
dition";  a  constitution  must  be  framed  embodying 
the  same  rule  of  suffrage;  this  constitution  must  be 
ratified  by  the  people  and  approved  by  Congress;., 
and  the  legislature  elected  under  this  constitution, 
must  ratify  the  Fourteenth  Amendment. 

In  accordance  with  the  belief  that  the  president 
was  bent  on  nullifying  the  radical  legislation,  a  law 
had  been  passed  requiring  Congress  to  meet  on 
March  4.  The  fortieth  Congress,  therefore,  embody 
ing  the  results  of  the  elections  of  1866,  organized 
itself  immediately  upon  the  expiration  of  its  prede 
cessor,  and  continued  the  policy  of  the  latter  prac 
tically  without  interruption.  March  23,  1867,  a  sup 
plementary  reconstruction  bill  became  law,1  providing 
in  detail  for  the  process  through  which  the  military 
commanders  were  to  bring  about  the  organization  of 
new  governments  and  the  restoration  of  the  states. 
By  the  act  of  March  2  the  ten  states  were  divided 
into  five  military  districts,  with  a  general  in  com 
mand  of  eachvVirginia  constituted  the  first  district, 
the  two  Carolina^  the  second,  Georgia,  Alabama,  and 
Florida  the  third,  Mississippi  and  Arkansas  the 

1  Stats,  at  Large,  XV.,  2;  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Re- 
construction,  I.,  407. 
VOL.  xxii. — 7 


96  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

fourth,  and  Louisiana  and  Texas  the  fifth.  By 
the  supplemental  act  the  district  commanders  were 
required  to  make  a  registration  of  the  voters  in 
each  state  who  were  qualified  under  the  original  act ; 
to  hold  an  election  for  delegates  to  a  state  con 
vention;  to  convoke  the  convention;  to  hold  an 
election  on  the  question  of  ratifying  the  constitu 
tion  framed  by  this  convention;  and  to  transmit 
the  constitution,  if  ratified,  to  the  president,  for 
earliest  possible  transmittal  to  Congress.  For  the 
actual  conduct  of  the  registration  and  election,  the 
commanders  were  required  to  appoint  in  each  elec 
tion  district  a  board  of  registration  consisting  of 
three  persons  who  should  qualify  by  taking  the 
iron-clad  oath,  which  excluded  every  one  who  had 
given  voluntary  aid  to  the  rebellion.  Finally,  every 
applicant  for  registration  as  a  voter  was  required 
to  subscribe  to  an  oath  which  excluded  all  who  had 
been  disfranchised  for  participation  in  rebellion, 
and  all  who,  after  holding  state  or  Federal  office, 
had  given  aid  and  comfort  to  enemies  of  the  United 
States.  ~  \ 

This  legislation  insured  the  creation  of  new  states 
in  the  South,  with  electorates  and  governments  con 
formed  to  the  will  of  Congress^^Vv  There  was  grave 
doubt  in  radical  circles  as  to  whether  the  president 
would  attempt  to  execute  laws  so  flagrantly  at  war 
with  his  views  of  the  Constitution.  His  veto  of  the 
first  reconstruction  act  was  draughted  by  Jeremiah  S. 
Black,  and  embodied  a  bitter  and  powerful  assault 


i86;J  CONGRESS  97 

on  the  policy  expressed  in  the  legislation.1  That 
hostility  to  the  policy  should  not  go  too  far,  the  House 
judiciary  committee  was  promptly  constituted  in 
the  fortieth  Congress,  and  instructed  to  continue 
the  vigilant  watch  for  some  basis  of  impeachment. 
Johnson  was  advised,  however,  by  the  lawyers  whom 
he  trusted,  that  he  had  no  ground  on  which  to  set 
up  a  resistance  to  the  act,2  and  accordingly,  in  the 
middle  of  March,  he  performed  the  duty  imposed 
upon  him  by  the  law  and  assigned  Generals  Scho- 
field,  Sickles,  Pope,  Ord,  and  Sheridan  to  the  com 
mand  of  the  respective  districts. 

When  those  officers  had  entered  fully  upon  the 
performance  of  their  duties,  they  soon  had  serious 
trouble  in  construing  various  provisions  of  the  acts. 
The  conflict  between  the  radical  and  the  moderate 
elements  in  Congress  resulted,  as  is  usually  the  case, 
in  generalities  and  ambiguities  of  expression,  which 
left  room  for  wide  differences  of  procedure  among 
those  who  administered  the  law.  During  the  spring 
of  1867  many  requests  came  from  the  district  com 
manders  to  the  president  for  instructions  on  doubt 
ful  points.  Attorney  -  General  Stanbery,  to  whom 
these  matters  were  in  due  course  referred,  gave  an 
interpretation  of  the  laws  which  went  as  far  as  was 
possible  in  restricting  the  authority  of  the  district 
commanders  as  against  the  old  state  governments 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  498;  Am.  Hist.  Rev., 
April,  1906,  p.  585;  Mason,  Veto  Power,  153. 

2  MS.,  Johnson  Papers. 


98  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

and  in  mitigating  the  disfranchisement  of  the  whites. 
Stanton,  the  secretary  of  war,  with  an  unwonted 
boldness,  for  which  the  tenure  of  office  act  and  the 
approaching  reassembling  of  Congress  furnished  a 
sufficient  ground,  opposed  in  the  cabinet  both  the 
soundness  of  this  interpretation  and  the  policy  of 
promulgating  it.1  He  took  the  ground  that  the 
president's  control,  as  commander-in-chief,  of  the 
generals  in  the  South  was  of  a  very  limited  nature, 
and  he  revealed  his  purpose  to  do  all  that  he  could 
to  sustain  the  ultra-radical  views  that  had  currency 
in  Congress. 

On  July  3,  1867,  Congress  reassembled  pursuant  to 
its  purpose  to  keep  watch  over  the  president,  and 
on  July  19  it  passed  over  his  veto  a  new  supplement 
ary  act  on  reconstruction.2  This  act,  which  was 
draughted  by  Stanton3  to  embody  the  ideas  for  which 
he  had  contended  in  the  cabinet,  made  authorita 
tive  the  most  rigorous  interpretation  of  the  previous 
acts ;  and  by  explicitly  conferring  certain  powers  of 
appointment  and  removal  on  the  General  of  the 
Army,  intimated  a  denial  of  these  powers  to  the 
president.  Having  taken  this  decisive  step,  Con 
gress  went  into  recess  till  November,  despite  ago 
nizing  appeals  by  radicals,  especially  Sumner,  not 
to  leave  Johnson  so  long  free  from  restraint.4 


1  Gorham,  Stanton,  II.,  360  et  seq. 

2  Stats,  at  Large,  XV.,  14;  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Re' 
construction,  I.,  415.  3  Gorham,  Stanton,  II.,  373. 

4  Cong.  Globe.,  40  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  732. 


1867]  CONGRESS  99 

Stan  ton's  co-operation  with  the  president's  acK 
versaries  in  connection  with  the  act  of  July  19  was 
so  undisguised  that  Johnson  finally  cast  aside  his 
strange  reluctance  to  get  rid  of  the  secretary,  and 
on  August  5  requested  his  resignation.1     This  re 
quest  was  refused,  in /terms  which  intimated  Stan- 
ton's  belief  that  his  continuance  in  the  war  depart 
ment  till  Congress  reassembled  was  indispensable 
to  the  salvation  of  the  government  from  Johnson's 
nefarious  schemes.     The  president's  reply  was  an 
order  suspending  Stanton  from  office,  and  designat-  j 
ing  General  Grant  as  secretary  of  war  adJt^dm.l 
Stanton,  denying  the  president's  right  to  suspend 
him,  nevertheless  gave  up  the  office  under  protest,, 
yielding,  he  said,  to  superior  force.2  j 

For  three  months  thenceforth  President  Johnson 
enjoyed  the  satisfaction  of  a  real  control  over  his 
own  administration,  and  none  of  the  dismal  conse 
quences  ensued  which  had  been  predicted  if  Stanton 
should  leave  his  place.  When  Congress  reassembled, 
however,  the  final  disposition  of  the  suspended  offi 
cial  must,  by  the  terms  of  the  tenure  of  office  act, 
be  passed  upon  by  the  Senate,  and  it  was  quite  im 
probable  that  that  body  would  permit  the  contin 
uance  of  Johnson's  triumph  over  its  favorite.  But 
before  the  Senate  took  any  action  in  this  matter, 
the  House  judiciary  committee  presented  its  report 

1  Cf.  DeWitt,  Impeachment,  272  et  seq. 

2  The  whole  correspondence  in  McPherson,   Hist,  of  Recon 
struction,  261. 


ioo  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

of  the  investigation  which  it  had  so  long  been  carry 
ing  on,  and  by  a  majority  of  one  recommended  the 
impeachment  of  the  president.1^  The  twelve  hundred 
printed  pages  of  evidence  submitted  were  in  reality, 
however,  a  signal  vindication  of  Mr.  Johnson;  for 
the  testimony  of  witnesses  that  ranged  from  as  high 
as  the  cabinet  officers  to  as  low  as  convicted  felons 
in  prison  2  disclosed  nothing  in  either  his  public  or 
his  private  life  that  even  the  bigoted  Boutwell  could 
say  was  an  illegal  act.  Yet  this  typical  exponent 
of  the  Puritan  political  conscience  presented  a  reso 
lution  that  the  president  be  impeached.  Though 
many  of  the  moderate  Republicans  in  both  House 
and  Senate  believed  that  the  removal  of  Johnson 
would  be  a  good  thing  for  the  country,  they  hesitated 
to  proceed  to  so  serious  a  step  till  some  specific  act 
of  a  criminal  character  could  be  alleged  as  a  reason. 
Hence  the  House,  on  December  7,  1867,  voted  down 
Boutwell's  resolution  by  108  to  57.' 

There  was  still  hope  for  the  radicals,  however, 
in  the  situation  at  the  war  department.  Johnson, 
moreover,  was  evidently  chafing  under  the  restric 
tions  which  Congress  had  imposed  upon  the  execu 
tive,  and  might  be  expected  sooner  or  later  to  com 
mit  some  of  the  "misdemeanors"  which  had  been 
craftily  prepared  to  entrap  him.4  On  December  12 


1  House  Reports,  40  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  7. 

2  DeWitt,  Impeachment,  154,  291. 

3  Cong.  Globe,  40  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  68;  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Re 
construction,  264.  *  See  above,  p.  90. 


i8681  CONGRESS  101 

the  president  sent  to  the  Senate  a  message  giving 
his  reasons  for  suspending  Stanton.1  It  dwelt  chief 
ly  on  the  insolence  and  defiance  manifested  by  the 
secretary  when  requested  to  resign,  and  on  the  im 
possibility  of  executing  the  laws  through  a  head  of 
department  in  whom  the  president  had  no  con 
fidence.  The  co^gency  of  these  reasons  was  natural 
ly  quite  lost  on  the  Senate,  which  formally  refused, 
January  13,  1868,  to  concur  in  the  suspension.  Im 
mediately  upon  this  vote  Grant  left  the  office  of  the 
secretary  of  war,  and  Stanton  took  possession.2 

Johnson  was  now  in  an  intolerable  position.     He 
had  intended  to  force   Stanton  into  litigation  for 
the  possession  of  the  office,  and  thus  to  test  the 
constitutionality  of  the  tenure  of  office  act.     But 
Grant  had  thwarted  this  plan  by  his  prompt  with 
drawal,  and  the  only  way  left  open  for  getting  rid 
of  Stanton  was  by  what  the  president  knew  would 
be  declared  an  illegal  and  therefore  an  impeachable 
act.     After  a  month  of  preparation  and  of  great 
tension  in  political  circles,  Johnson,  February  21, 
sent  Stanton  an  order  removing  him  from  office, 
and  named  General  Lorenzo  Thomas  secretary  of/ 
war  ad  interim.     Stanton  refused  to  recognize  the\ 
order,  or  to  turn  over  his  office  to  Thomas;3  the* 
Senate  promptly  passed  a  resolution  declaring  that  | 
the  president  had  no  power  to  remove  the  secretary  j 
save  with  its  consent;  and  the  House,  February  24, 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VI.,  583. 

tDeWitt,  Impeachment,  322.  *  Ibid.,  346. 


102  -RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

,- adopted  a  resolution  that  the  president  be  impeached 
of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors  in  office.1 

The  great  wave  of  passion  which  swept  over  the 
majority  of  Congress  at  the  news  of  Johnson's  ac 
tion  obliterated  in  an  instant  the  distinction  be 
tween  moderates  and  radicals.  He  had  committed, 
it  was  felt,  the  specific  offence  which  had  previously 
been  undiscoverable,  for  the!  tenure  of  office  act  de 
clared  in  terms  that  any  removal  in  contravention 
of  its  provisions  should  be  a  misdemeanor;  hence, 
having  defied  the  law,  he  must  suffer  the  penalty. 
But  the  preparations  for  bringing  the  offender  be 
fore  the  Senate  for  trial  were  not  very  far  advanced 
when  it  began  to  appear  that  the  violation  of  law 
was  less  clear  than  had  been  assumed.  The  tenure 
of  office  act  declared  that  every  civil  officer  whose 
appointment  required  the  consent  of  the  Senate 
should  be  entitled  to  hold  his  office  till  his  successor 
should  be  duly  appointed;  but  a  proviso  affecting 
cabinet  officers  limited  their  tenure  to  "the  term 
of  the  president  by  whom  they  may  have  been  ap 
pointed  and  for  one  month  thereafter."  Stanton 
had  been  appointed  by  Lincoln  in  1862;  and  it  was 
very  doubtful  whether  he  could,  under  such  circum 
stances,  claim  to  be  protected  by  the  act  against 
summary  ejection  by  the  president.  If  Stanton  had 
no  title  to  his  office,  it  could  not  have  been  a  mis- 

1  Cong.  Globe,  40  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  1400;  summary  of  debate  in 
DeWitt,  Impeachment,  358  et  seq.,  and  Blaine,  Twenty  Years 
of  Congress,  II.,  355. 


i8681  CONGRESS  103 

demeanor  for  the  president  to  oust  him  from  it. 
In  view  of  the  uncertainty  on  this  matter  of  the  sec 
retary's  term,  the  idea  that  a  specific  violation  of 
law  must  be  found  to  justify  impeachment  was  rele 
gated  to  the  background.  Various  illegal  acts  were, 
indeed,  alleged  against  Johnson  in  connection  with 
the  appointment  of  Thomas  and  the  administration 
of  the  reconstruction  acts;  but  as  the  proceedings 
developed,  the  moderates  were  gradually  obliged  to 
accept  fully  the  radical  ground,  and  to  consent  to 
the  policy  of  removing  the  president,  not  necessari 
ly  for  any  crime,  but  on  considerations  of  general 
party  expediency. 

The  coalescence  of  the  factions  of  the  House  ma 
jority  in  a  determined  effort  to  get  rid  of  Johnson 
was  apparent  in  the  choice  of  managers  to  con 
duct  the  prosecution.  Five  of  the  seven  were  rad 
icals  of  the  straitest  sect — Stevens,  Butler,  Bout- 
well,  Williams,  and  Logan;  the  other  two,  Bingham 
and  Wilson,  were  notably  of  conservative  cast,  but 
joined  in  the  hue  and  cry  that  arose  when  Johnson 
removed  Stanton.  The  eleven  articles  in  which  the 
indictment  of  the  president  took  form  l  also  illus 
trated  the  blended  strain  of  the  prosecution.  Most 
of  them  dealt  in  lawyer-like  fashion  with  various 
aspects  of  the  Stanton-Thomas  episode.  One,  how 
ever,  the  tenth,  was  the  special  work  of  Mr.  Butler, 
and  was  based  on  extracts  from  newspaper  reports 

1  Cong.  Globe,  40  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "Trial  of  the  President,"  i; 
also  in  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  458. 


104  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

of  the  president's  speeches.1  The  adoption  of  this 
article  by  the  House  was  a  personal  triumph  for 
Butler,  who  had  proposed  impeachment,  on  the 
ground  of  Johnson's  speeches  and  general  bad  con 
duct,  as  early  as  October  6,  1866,*  and  had  per 
sistently  urged  the  policy  ever  since.  His  doctrine 
was  that  a  technical  crime  or  misdemeanor  was  not 
necessary  as  a  ground  for  impeachment;  and  the 
tenth  article  committed  the  House  to  this  view. 

The  Senate  organized  for  the  trial  of  the  president 
March  5,  1868,  Chief- Justice  Chase  taking  the  chair, 
as  required  by  the  Constitution.  As  Chase  was 
known  to  have  little  sympathy  with  the  policy  of 
the  radicals,  there  was  tension  from  the  outset 
between  the  radical  senators  and  their  presiding 
officer;  but  Chase  was  sustained  in  general  by  a 
majority  of  the  body.8  The  defence  of  the  presi 
dent  was  conducted  by  Attorney-General  Stanbery, 
who  resigned  his  office  for  the  purpose,  ex- Judge  B. 
R.  Curtis,  W.  M.  Evarts,  T.  A.  R.  Nelson,  and  W.  S. 
Groesbeck — an  array  of  talent  which  from  the  pure 
ly  legal  point  of  view  distinctly  overtopped  the 
managers  of  the  prosecution  and  in  political  acumen 
did  not  suffer  by  comparison. 

The  trial  began  formally  on  March  13,  1868,  and 
terminated  on  May  26.  As  a  field  for  the  skill  and 
eloquence  of  the  politicians  and  lawyers  who  were 

1  See  above,  pp.  62,  81. 

7  Cincinnati  daily  papers  of  October  7 ;  cf.  MS.,  Johnson  Papers 

8  Hart,  Chase,  359;  Dunning,  Essays,  282. 


i868]  CONGRESS  105 

concerned,  it  attracted  the  widest  and  closest  at 
tention  ;  but  as  a  revelation  to  the  world  of  lawless 
ness  and  infamy  in  Andrew  Johnson,  it  soon  became 
farcical.  The  evidence  here,  as  before  the  judiciary 
committee,1  fell  ridiculously  short  of  justifying  the 
wild  charges  made  by  his  adversaries.  It  showed 
that  the  president,  while  greatly  embarrassed  by  the 
hostile  legislation  of  Congress  and  by  the  conduct 
of  Stanton,  had  administered  his  office  with  the 
nicest  regard  for  law  and  precedent.  The  removal 
of  Stanton  conformed  precisely  to  the  procedure  by 
which  John  Adams  got  rid  of  the  recalcitrant  sec 
retary  of  state  Timothy  Pickering;2  and  the  idea 
that  the  tenure  of  office  act  guaranteed  the  per 
manence  of  Johnson's  cabinet  was  shown  to  have 
been  repudiated  by  prominent  senators  at  the  time 
the  bill  was  passed. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  so-called  trial  be 
came  in  its  later  stages  a  mere  form.  The  question 
was,  not  whether  the  president  was  guilty  of  any 
crime,  but  whether  he  should  be  deposed  from  office 
because  of  his  political  opposition  to  the  majority 
in  Congress.  On  this  issue  a  tremendous  effort 
was  made  by  the  radicals,  employing  every  possible 
means  of  partisan  pressure,  to  hold  the  Republican 
senators  to  a  solid  vote  for  conviction.3  Every  one 
who  did  not  make  clear  his  purpose  to  vote  so  as  to 

1  See  above,  p.  TOO. 

*Cong.  Globe,  40  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "Trial  of  the  President,"  117- 
119.  8A  summary  in  DeWitt,  Impeachment,  522  et  seq. 


106  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

insure  conviction  was  spied  upon  by  his  colleagues, 
overwhelmed  with  messages  from  his  constituents, 
and  denounced  in  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.1  But  all  these  efforts 
proved  unavailing.  The  eleventh  article  was  se 
lected  as  the  first  to  be  voted  on,  because  it  seemed 
most  likely  to  secure  the  requisite  two-thirds  ma 
jority  for  conviction.2  Drawn  by  Thaddeus  Stevens, 
this  article  bore  striking  testimony  to  the  undimin- 
ished  shrewdness  and  intellectual  strength  of  the 
veteran,  whose  physical  forces  were  close  to  their 
end.  The  vote  was  taken  on  the  eleventh  article, 
May  16,  1868,  and  resulted,  "guilty,"  35;  "not 
guilty,"  19.  Two-thirds  being  necessary  for  convic 
tion,  this  vote  was  an  acquittal.  Ten  days  later 
the  same  result  was  reached  on  the  second  and  third 
articles,  whereupon  the  Senate,  sitting  as  a  court  of 
impeachment,  adjourned  sine  die. 

The  failure  of  the  effort  to  get  rid  of  Johnson  was 
due  to  the  votes  of  seven  senators  who  had  pre 
viously  stood  firmly  with  the  majority  against  the 
president  —  Fessenden,  Fowler,  Grimes,  Hender 
son,  Ross,  Trumbull,  and  Van  Winkle;  of  these, 
Fowler,  of  Tennessee,  Henderson,  of  Missouri,  and 
Van  Winkle,  of  West  Virginia,  were  predisposed  to 
moderation  by  their  border-state  antecedents;  Fes 
senden,  of  Maine,  Grimes,  of  Iowa,  and  Trumbull, 
of  Illinois,  were  opposed  to  the  radical  policy  on  the 

1  DeWitt,  Impeachment,  530;  Journal  of  the  General  Conference, 
J55»  J58-  2  Dunning,  Essays,  300. 


i868]  CONGRESS  107 

highest  considerations  of  statesmanship;  and  Ross 
was  an  inconspicuous  and  commonplace  product  of 
Kansas,  who  rose  to  a  proud  height  of  independence 
in  resisting  the  influences  brought  to  bear  upon  him 
by  the  radicals,  but  after  the  verdict  fell  back  to 
the  lower  level  through  prompt  and  importunate 
demands  upon  the  president  for  patronage.  Van 
Winkle  also  sought  offices  from  Johnson  after  the 
verdict,  bracketing  himself  thus  with  Ross  in  a  sug 
gestive  contrast  to  Fessenden,  who  declined  to  in 
dorse  a  friend's  application  for  a  place  on  the  express 
ground  that  such  an  act  would,  under  the  circum 
stances,  "  expose  me  to  offensive  imputations."  1 

The  majority  of  the  Senate  for  conviction  fell 
only  one  short  of  the  requisite  two-thirds,  and  ap 
parently  the  change  of  a  single  vote  would  have 
effected  the  removal  of  the  president.  Fut,  in  fact, 
other  moderates  stood  ready  to  vote  ''not  guilty" 
if  their  votes  should  be  necessary  to  secure  ac 
quittal.2  Every  Republican  who  thus  voted  did  so 
with  the  practical  certainty  that  his  public  career 
in  the  party  would  be  ended,  since  the  radicals  con 
trolled  the  machinery  in  most  states;  and  at  least 
two  senators — Sprague,  of  Rhode  Island,  and  Willey, 
of  West  Virginia,  felt  indisposed  to  sacrifice  their 
political  future  unnecessarily. 

1  Ross  to  'Johnson,  June  6,  July  i  and   10;  Van   Winkle   to 
Johnson,  June    19;    Fessenden  to   Peters,  June   4;    all  in  MS., 
Johnson  Papers. 

2  Conversation  with  ex-Senator  J.  B.  Henderson  in  1901. 


io8  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

Immediately  after  the  termination  of  the  trial, 
Stanton  relinquished  the  office  of  which  he  had 
maintained  actual  physical  possession  most  of  the 
time  since  February  21,*  and  on  June  i  General 
Schofield,  after  certain  delicate  negotiations  by  the 
astute  Evarts  to  insure  the  general's  consent  and 
the  Senate's  confirmation,  became  secretary  of  war.2 
The  president  at  last  had  his  way  in  respect  to  his 
own  advisers,  and  the  radicals  had  met  their  first 
serious  reverse  since  the  struggle  with  Johnson  be 
gan.  Out  of  sheer  spite  the  Senate  refused  to  con 
firm  the  nomination  of  Stanbery  for  his  former  place 
in  the  cabinet,  and  the  President  offered  it  first  to 
Ex- Judge  Curtis,  who  declined  it,  and  next  to  the 
generally  popular  Evarts,  whom  the  Senate  readily 
confirmed  as  attorney-general.  ,  With  this  incident 
the  conflict  between  the  executive  and  the  legis 
lature  practically  ceased;  for  the  campaign  for  the 
choice  of  the  next  president  had  already  opened,  and 
he  was  not  to  be  Andrew  Johnson. 

1  Gorham,  Stanton,  II.,  444. 

2  Schofield,  Forty-Six  Years  in  the  Army,  413. 


CHAPTER   VII 

RADICAL   RECONSTRUCTION   IN   THE   SOUTH 
(1867-1868) 

THROUGHOUT  the  year  of  active  tension  be 
tween  executive  and  Congress  at  Washington, 
the  process  of  reorganization  in  the  South,  which 
Johnson  was  charged,  with  systematically  obstruct 
ing,  had  gone  steadily  forward  on  the  lines  laid  down 
in  the  reconstruction  acts.  When  the  generals  as 
sumed  control  of  their  respective  districts,  in  March, 
1867,  military  rule  tinder  the  Federal  authority  was 
probably  the  only  species  of  government  that  could 
have  maintained  order;  for  the  bitterness  of  the 
whites  over  negro  suffrage  would  have  caused  dis 
turbances  beyond  the  power  of  the  civil  officers  to 
suppress.  No  disposition  anywhere  appeared,  how 
ever,  to  resist  the  Federal  military  power,  and  a 
mere  handful  of  troops  was  sufficient  to  sustain  a 
far-reaching  despotism. 

It  was,  indeed,  no  novelty  for  the  people  of  the 
South  to  be  subject  to  government  by  the  United 
States  army.  The  situation  under  the  reconstruc 
tion  acts  was  the  same  that  had  existed  after  the 
close  of  hostilities  and  before  the  recognition  of  the 


no  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

new  state  governments  by  the  president,1  and  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  never  ceased  from  exercising  its 
authority  even  after  those  organizations  were  in  full 
operation.  But  there  were  many  reasons  for  a  feel 
ing  in  the  South  in  1867  that  had  no  parallel  in  1865. 
Military  rule  displacing  civil  governments  that  had 
worked  with  satisfactory  efficiency  for  a  year  was 
a  different  thing  from  military  rule  that  expressed 
merely  the  temporary  dominion  of  a  conqueror  at 
the  close  of  a  long  war.  The  reasoning  by  which  the 
policy  of  Congress  was  justified  in  the  North  was 
regarded  in  the  South  as  founded  on  falsehood  and 
malice.  So  far  as  the  "  black  codes  "  were  concerned, 
it  was  pointed  out  that  they  could  not  be  alleged  as 
evidences  of  a  tendency  to  restore  slavery  or  intro 
duce  peonage,  since  the  offensive  acts  had  in  many 
of  the  states  been  repealed  by  the  legislatures  them 
selves,2  and  in  all  had  been  duly  superseded  by  the 
civil  rights  act.  The  much  -  exploited  outrages  on 
freedmen  and  Unionists  were  declared  to  be  exag 
gerated  or  distorted  reports  of  incidents  which  any 
time  of  social  tension  must  produce  among  the 
criminal  classes.  The  rejection  of  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment  was  considered  as  merely  a  dignified 
refusal  by  honorable  men  to  be  the  instruments  of 
their  own  humiliation  and  shame.3 

Under  all  these  circumstances  the  southerners  felt 

1  See  above,  p.  2-9.  2  Cf.  Rhodes,  United  States,  VI. ,  26. 

3  Cf .  Hamilton,  Reconstruction  in  N.  C.,  170;  Fleming,  Docu 
mentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  236. 


i867]  THE    SOUTH  in 

that  the  policy  of  Congress  had  no  real  cause  save 
the  purpose  of  radical  politicians  to  prolong  and 
extend  their  party  power  by  means  of  negro  suf 
frage.  This  and  this  alone  was  the  purpose  for 
which  major-generals  had  been  empowered  to  re 
model  the  state  governments  at  their  will,  to  ex 
ercise  through  general  orders  the  functions  of  ex 
ecutive,  legislature,  and  courts,  and  to  compel  the 
white  people  to  recognize  the  blacks  as  their  equals 
wherever  the  stern  word  of  military  command  could 
reach.  It  was  as  inconceivable  to  the  southerners 
that  rational  men  of  the  North  should  seriously  ap 
prove  of  negro  suffrage  per  se  as  it  had  been  in  1860 
to  the  northerners  that  rational  men  of  the  South 
should  approve  of  secession  per  se.  Hence,  in  the 
one  case  as  in  the  other,  a  craving  for  political  power 
was  assumed  to  be  the  only  explanation  of  an  other 
wise  unintelligible  proceeding. 

The  process  of  creating  a  new  electorate  and 
through  it  a  new  government  in  each  of  the  ten 
states  was  carried  on  by  the  district  commanders 
in  close  conformity  with  the  radical  spirit  of  the 
reconstruction  acts.  The  registration  of  voters  was 
so  directed  as  to  insure  beyond  all  peradventure  the 
fullest  enrolment  of  the  blacks  and  the  completest 
exclusion  of  disfranchised  whites.1  When  the  re 
turns  were  all  in  it  appeared  that  the  negroes  were 
in  the  majority  in  South  Carolina,  Alabama,  Florida, 
Mississippi,  and  Louisiana,  and  the  whites  in  Vir- 

Dunning,  Essays,  182  et  seq.  % 


VOL.   3X11.  — 


ii2  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

ginia,  North  Carolina,  Arkansas,  and  Texas,  while  in 
Georgia  the  numbers  were  about  equal.1  The  first 
exercise  by  the  newly  enfranchised  alass  of  their  high 
privilege  was  in  the  elections  for  the  various  con 
stitutional  conventions.  In  these  elections,  as  in 
the  registration,  the  military  authorities  assumed  the 
duty  of  promoting  in  every  way  participation  by  the 
blacks,  and  of  counteracting  every  influence  tending 
to  keep  them  from  the  polls.  The  result  of  the  elec 
tions  was  a  group  of  constituent  assemblies  whose 
unfitness  for  their  task  was  pitiful.  No  one  of  them, 
indeed,  lacked  members  of  fair  ability  and  creditable 
purpose ;  but  the  number  of  such  members  was  small, 
and  they  were  for  the  most  part  entirely  out  of  touch 
with  the  intelligent  and  substantial  classes  of  the 
population  for  whom  they  were  framing  a  govern 
ment.  The  chief  part  was  taken  in  the  conventions 
by  northern  men  who  had  come  South  with  the 
army  or  with  the  Freedmen's  Bureau.  Some  few 
well-qualified  native  southerners  also,  of  the  Union 
ist  element  which  had  been  the  basis  of  the  presi 
dential  restoration,  assumed  a  prominent  position 
in  the  deliberations;  but  the  mass  of  the  delegates 
consisted  of  whites  and  blacks  whose  ignorance  and 
inexperience  in  respect  to  political  methods  were 
equalled  only  by  the  crudenesjj.  and  distortion  of 
their  ideas  as  to  political  ancTsocial  ends.2 

1  Senate  Exec.  Docs.,  40  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  53 ;  Dunning,  Essays^ 
188. 

2  Personnel  of  conventions  analyzed  in  Garner,  Reconstruction 


i86;]  THE    SOUTH  113 

The  constitutions  which  were  framed  by  these 
conventions  embodied  many  provisions  which  were 
in  the  abstract  highly  commendable,  and  were  ac 
cordingly  hailed  by  the  radicals  as  abundantly 
justifying  their  policy.  In  the  financial  and  rev 
enue  systems,  in  the  organization  and  tenure  of  the 
judiciary,  in  the  machinery  of  local  government, 
and  especially  in  the  provisions  for  public  educa 
tion,  the  institutions  of  those  northern  states  which 
regarded  themselves  as  most  enlightened  and  progres 
sive  were  freely  appropriated.  But  these  very  inno 
vations,  approved  in  the  North  as  tokens  of  sub 
stantial  regeneration,  served  in  the  South  to  sharpen 
the  hatred  and  contempt  with  which  the  whole  pro 
cedure  of  reconstruction  was  received  by  the  mass 
of  the  whites.  Quite  apart  from  the  doubts  that 
might  be  raised  as  to  the  applicability  of  north 
ern  institutions  to  southern  conditions,  the  novelties 
were  looked  upon  as  vitiated  at  the  outset  by  the 
means  through  which  they  were  introduced.  More 
over,  the  guarantee  of  entire  equality,  civil  and  po 
litical,  among  the  citizens  regardless  of  race  was,  of 
course,  a  fundamental  feature  of  all  the  new  con 
stitutions.  This  system,  insuring  as  it  did  for  the 
future  a  large  where  not  a  controlling  participation 
of  the  blacks  in  all  the  functions  of  government,  be- 
in  Miss.,  187;  Fleming,  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  517;  Hamilton, 
Reconstruction  in  N.  C.,  229;  Hollis,  Reconstruction  in  5.  C.,  83; 
Eckenrode,  Va.  during  Reconstruction,  87;  see  also  Am.  Annual 
Cyclop.,  under  the  various  states. 


ii4  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

came  the  centre  of  partisan  controversy  to  which  all 
other  issues  were  wholly  subordinate. 

During  the  late  winter  and  spring  of  1868  the 
work  of  the  constitutional  conventions  was  com 
pleted  in  all  the  states  but  Texas,  and  the  ques 
tion  of  ratification  came  before  the  electorates.  By 
this  time  the  formation  and  consolidation  of  parties 
had  been  completed,  and  the  political  antithesis  of 
the  races  was  everywhere  obvious.  The  passage  of 
the  reconstruction  acts  by  Congress  terminated 
abruptly  and  forever  the  political  prospects  of  that 
moderate,  anti-secession,  Whiggish  element  of  the 
whites  which  Johnson's  policy  had  brought  to  the 
front.  To  the  great  majority  of  these  men  negro 
suffrage  was  as  intolerable,  as  unthinkable  as  it  was 
to  the  most  extreme  of  the  ex-Confederates.  The 
actuality  of  the  new  order,  as  expressed  in  the  as 
sumption  of  authority  by  the  district  command 
ers,  reduced  most  of  the  whites  to  the  impotence 
and  apathy  of  despair.  But  a  solitary  chance  pre 
sented  itself  of  escape  from  the  disasters  of  negro 
political  supremacy :  if  the  f reedmen  could  be  won 
to  look  for  guidance  in  their  new  duties  to  their  old 
masters,  all  might  yet  be  well.  In  some  localities 
systematic  attempts  were  made  to  persuade  the 
blacks  that  their  best  interest  lay  in  harmony  with 
the  native  whites  ;*  but  the  results  were  pathetically 

1  Cf.  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  I.,  420; 
Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  180;  Eckenrode,  Va.  during 
Reconstruction,  74  et  seq. 


1 868]  THE    SOUTH  115 

insignificant.  To  the  emancipated  race  all  the  as 
tounding  changes  of  the  recent  wonder  years  had 
come  through  other  sources,  and  the  vague  but  in 
toxicating  delights  of  political  privilege  must,  they 
felt,  be  enjoyed  under  the  same  auspices  that  had 
brought  them  freedom,  schools,  and  the  unlimited  in 
dulgence  of  those  weird  emotions  which  they  called 
religion. 

But  it  was  not  unguided  instinct  alone  that  kept 
the  blacks  apart  politically  from  the  native  whites. 
From  the  Union  soldiers,  from  the  northern  mission 
aries  and  school-teachers,  and  from  bureau  agents 
of  every  grade  the  freedmen  had  heard  proclaimed 
for  years  now,  in  all  the  changes  from  mysterious 
allusion  to  intemperate  asseveration,  the  virtues  of 
the  Union  and  Republican  party  which  controlled 
the  North,  and  the  vices  and  heresies  of  the  Demo 
crats  which  had  brought  ruin  to  the  South.  With 
out  a  clear  comprehension  as  to  what  it  all  meant, 
the  mass  of  the  freedmen  were  sure  that  they  must 
be  Union  men  and  Republicans. 

The  way  to  this  result  had  been  diligently  pre 
pared,  before  enfranchisement  became  a  fact,  by 
Union  or  Loyal  Leagues  organized  in  numbers  in  the 
South.  These  societies,  originating  during  the  war 
as  agencies  for  the  promotion  of  the  Union  cause 
among  the  southern  whites,  devoted  their  energies 
after  the  end  of  hostilities  to  the  aid  of  the  radical 
projects  of  reconstruction.  By  the  time  the  con 
gressional  policy  was  matured,  the  membership  of 


n6  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

the  leagues  had  become  predominantly  negro,  and 
under  cover  of  the  secret  and  oath-bound  organiza 
tion,  with  awe-inspiring  rites  and  ceremonial,  the 
new  voters  were  duly  trained  for  their  political 
activity  by  the  few  whites  who  were  in  control.1 
In  the  first  elections  under  the  reconstruction  acts 
the  leagues  were  the  chief  factors  in  giving  coherence 
and  efficiency  to  the  majority  party.  And  when, 
later,  Union  Republican  or  radical  organizations 
were  formally  constituted  in  each  of  the  states,  it 
was  often  hard  to  tell  just  where  the  Union  League 
ended  and  the  regular  party  began. 

The  party,  then,  which  triumphed  in  the  making 
of  the  constitutions,  and  which  looked  forward  to 
a  further  triumph  in  their  ratification,  consisted 
chiefly  of  freedmen,  led  by  a  small  number  of  north 
ern  whites — the  detested  "carpet-baggers."  With 
these  were  united  a  body  of  native  whites  —  the 
even  more  detested  "scalawags" — who  were  either 
war-time  Unionists  animated  by  still  undiminished 
hatred  of  the  ex-Confederates,  or  "reconstructed" 
rebels  who  had  given  up  the  fight  against  the  con 
gressional  policy,  whether  from  sincere  conviction 
that  such  course  was  for  the  best  or  from  a  longing 
for  the  good  things  of  office  which  were  obviously 
to  be  expected  only  from  the  radical  party. 

The  opposition  to  this  party  was  generally  desig 
nated  as  the  conservatives,  though  the  name  Demo- 

1  For  the  ritual  of  the  Union  League  and  facts  about  its  activity, 
see  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  II.,  chap.  vii. 


1 868]  THE"   SOUTH  117 

crats  became  also  a  common  and  sufficiently  accu 
rate  title.  In  it  were  included  the  great  mass  of 
the  white  political  population,  with  a  sprinkling  of 
negroes  too  scanty  in  numbers  to  serve  any  purpose 
save  that  of  illustrating  from  time  to  time  the  claim 
of  the  more  optimistic  whites  that  some  headway 
was  being  made  against  the  radical  control  of  the 
freedmen.  In  the  demoralization  produced  by  the 
reconstruction  acts  and  by  the  vigorous  and  ag 
gressive  activity  of  the  military  commanders,  the 
conservatives  failed  to  make  much  impression  on 
the  elections  for  constitutional  conventions.  But 
by  the  time  the  work  of  the  conventions  came  before 
the  electorates  for  ratification,  an  energetic  policy 
of  opposition  had  been  organized  by  the  conserva 
tives  in  every  state.  The  various  specific  features 
of  the  new  constitutions  afforded  abundant  oppor 
tunity  for  the  usual  kind  of  electioneering  discus 
sion;  but  the  dominant  tone  in  the  campaign  was 
that  which  sounded  with  defiant  resonance  in  the 
resolutions  of  conservative  conventions  touching  the 
relations  of  the  races.  Witness  the  reference  in 
Louisiana  to  the  "lapse  of  Caucasian  civilization  into 
African  barbarism";  the  Mississippi  denunciation  of 
the  "nefarious  design "  of  the  Republicans  to  "de 
grade  the  Caucasian  race  as  the  inferiors  of  the 
African  negro";  and  the  unequivocal  declaration 
in  South  Carolina  that  "the  white  people  of  our 
state  will  never  quietly  submit  to  negro  rule."  * 

1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1868,  pp.  432,  511,  697. 


n8  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

But  the  hand  of  the  national  military  authority 
was  too  strong  upon  the  states  to  permit  of  con 
servative  success  in  the  first  elections.  Only  in 
Mississippi  was  ratification  of  the  new  constitution 
defeated  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast.  In  Ala 
bama,  ratification  failed ;  but  the  conservatives 
achieved  this  end  by  systematic  abstention  from  vot 
ing.  The  registration  in  the  state  was  about  170,- 
ooo;  the  vote  was,  for  ratification,  70,812;  against, 
1005:  thus  the  total  vote  was  less  than  half  the 
total  registration.1  With  a  purpose  to  insure  that 
the  new  constitutions  should  never  be  called  into 
question  as  not  emanating  from  the  people  of  the 
state,  Congress  had  decreed  in  the  reconstruction 
acts  that  ratification  should  be  valid  only  in  case  a 
majority  of  the  registered  voters  took  part  in  the 
election.  After  the  disagreeable  result  in  Alaba 
ma,  this  requirement  was  repealed,2  and  other  steps 
were  taken  to  facilitate  the  restoration  of  the  states. 
It  was  enacted,  for  example,  that  state  officers  under 
the  new  constitutions  might  be  voted  for  at  the 
same  time  with  the  vote  on  ratification.  Through 
this  provision  the  radicals  secured  very  important 
advantages  in  the  elections,3  and  during  the  spring 
of  1868  the  new  constitutions  were  ratified  and  state 
executives  and  legislatures  chosen  in  Arkansas,  the 
two  Carolinas,  Georgia,  Florida,  and  Louisiana. 

1  Cf.  Fleming,  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  538  et  seq. 

8  Act  of  March  n,  1868,  McPherson,  Reconstruction,  336. 

3  Dunning,  Essays,  203  et  seq. 


i868]  THE    SOUTH  119 

Congress,  with  a  promptness  that  was  not  unin 
fluenced  by  the  exigencies  of  the  impeachment  trial 
then  in  progress  and  of  the  approaching  presidential 
elections,  took  up  and  pressed  to  passage  statutes 
restoring  the  six  states  to  representation  ;  l  and  in 
the  partisan  zeal  and  triumph  of  the  moment  Ala 
bama  was  restored  with  the  rest  and  saddled  with 
the  constitution  which  had  failed  of  ratification  in 
the  elections.  This  proceeding,  by  which  the  Ala 
bama  conservatives  were  unceremoniously  deprived 
of  the  fruits  of  the  victory  which  their  astute  policy 
had  brought  them,  was  not  the  least  high-handed 
and  unscrupulous  of  the  acts  through  which  Thad- 
deus  Stevens  and  his  extremist  followers  won  dubi 
ous  distinction  in  this  strenuous  time. 

Virginia  and  Texas  failed  to  complete  the  fram 
ing  and  ratification  of  their  constitutions  in  time  to 
be  passed  upon  by  Congress  during  the  summer  of 
1868  ;  and,  with  Mississippi,  these  two  remained  under 
military  government  for  some  time  longer.  In  the 
other  seven  states  the  governments  chosen  at  the 
elections  in  the  spring  were  duly  installed  and  mili 
tary  government  was  withdrawn.  In  each  of  the 
seven  except  Georgia,  the  radicals  made  a  pretty 
clean  sweep  in  the  elections  and  gained  a  firm  con 
trol  of  all  branches  of  the  state  government.  In  the 
delegations  sent  to  Congress,  also,  the  conservatives 


act  restoring  Arkansas  became  law  June  23,  1868,  and 
that  restoring  the  other  six  states  June  25,  1868;  sketch  of  their 
parliamentary  history  in  McPherson,  Reconstruction,  337. 


120  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

had  little  representation.  The  most  rasping  feat 
ure  of  the  new  situation  to  the  old  white  element 
of  the  South  was  the  large  predominance  of  north 
erners  and  negroes  in  all  the  positions  of  political 
power.  Thus,  for  the  states  restored  in  1868,  ten 
of  the  fourteen  United  States  senators,  twenty  of 
the  thirty-five  representatives,  and  four l  of  the 
seven  governors  were  men  whose  first  acquaintance 
with  their  constituencies  was  made  during  or  af 
ter  the  war.2  The  great  majority  of  these  carpet 
baggers  had  served  in  the  Union  army  or  in  the 
treasury  department.  Many  had  established  bona 
fide  residences  in  the  South,  but  few  had  acquired 
much  property. 

In  the  subordinate  offices  of  the  state  and  local 
governments,  except  the  judiciary,  the  carpet-bag 
element  was  less  conspicuous  in  proportion,  and  the 
negro  and  scalawag  element  assumed  chief  prom 
inence.  The  highest  offices  secured  at  this  time  by 
the  blacks  were  lieutenant  -  governor  in  Louisiana 
and  secretary  of  state  in  South  Carolina.  Every 
legislature  contained  a  substantial  negro  delegation, 
and  in  South  Carolina  the  black  members  .numbered 
eighty-eight,  the  whites  but  sixty-seven.3 

The  hostility  with  which   the  radicals  were  re- 

1  Not  including  Governor  Bullock,  of  Georgia,  who  went  there 
from  the  North  in  1859. 

2  These  figures  are  derived  from  biographical  information  in 
Poore,  Political  Register  and  Cong.  Directory,  and  in  the  mono 
graphs  of  Fleming,  Reynolds,  Hamilton,  Garner,  and  Woolley. 

3  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.,  108. 


1 868]  THE    SOUTH  121 

garded  by  the  conservatives  had,  of  course,  a  very 
strong  justification  on  other  grounds  than  those  of 
alienage  and  race.  The  utter  lack  of  financial  re 
sponsibility  among  the  new  political  leaders  was 
established  by  statistics  that,  with  all  allowance 
for  exaggeration,  were  exceedingly  suggestive.  The 
term  "carpet-bagger"  in  its  origin  expressed  the 
general  feeling,  and  in  large  measure  the  fact,  so 
far  as  the  alien  whites  were  concerned;  a  few  were 
men  of  substance,  bent  on  settling  in  the  South, 
but  most  were  of  the  limited  possessions  and  un 
stable  future  which  were  symbolized  by  the  car 
pet-bag.  The  negroes  were,  of  course,  very  ill-sup 
plied  with  this  world's  goods.  The  members  of  the 
South  Carolina  legislature  of  1868  are  said  to  have 
paid  altogether  but  $635.23  of  taxes,  91  of  the  165 
members  paying  none  whatever.1  In  Alabama  the 
total  taxes  paid  by  legislators  were  estimated  at  less 
than  $ioo.2 

The  inevitable  extra-legal  protest  of  the  former 
political  people  against  their  subjection  to  the  f reed- 
men  and  northerners  was  manifesting  itself  in  many 
places  by  the  time  the  seven  states  were  restored  in 
1868.  Pari  passu  with  the  organization  of  the  f  reed- 
men  in  Union  Leagues  the  whites  of  various  locali 
ties  formed  bands  for  purposes  sometimes  of  defence 
from,  sometimes  of  aggression  upon,  the  blacks.3 

1  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.,  108. 

2  Fleming,  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  739. 

3  Cf.  Brown,  Lower  South  in  Am.  History,  192  et  seq. 


122  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

The  membership  of  these  bands  was  generally  re 
cruited  from  the  less  sober  and  substantial  classes 
of  the  whites,  and  their  activity  consisted  in  pro 
ceedings  designed  to  terrify  or  coerce  the  freedmen 
into  conduct  that  should  manifest  respect  for  the 
persons  and  property  of  the  superior  race.  With 
the  approach  of  negro  enfranchisement,  however, 
the  white  societies  were  transformed  in  member 
ship,  spirit,  and  purpose.  The  deep  dread  of  negro 
domination  under  the  auspices  of  invincible  national 
power  impelled  thousands  of  serious  and  respectable 
whites  to  look  for  some  means  of  mitigation,  if  not 
complete  salvation,  in  the  methods  of  the  secret 
societies.  In  the  spring  of  1867  elaborate  organi 
zations  were  effected  by  the  Ku-Klux  Klan,  or  In 
visible  Empire,  at  Nashville,  and  the  Knights  of 
the  White  Camelia  at  New  Orleans.1  The  explicit 
purpose  of  these  organizations  was  to  preserve  the 
social  and  political  ascendency  of  the  white  race. 
The  means  to  be  employed  are  not  dilated  upon  in 
the  documents  of  the  societies  that  have  come  to 
light;  but  many  other  records  of  the  reconstruction 
time  indicate  that  the  means  were  of  but  slight  con 
sequence  compared  with  the  end,  in  the  minds  of 
those  who  made  the  names  of  the  societies  of  such 
ominous  significance  throughout  the  land. 

The  operations  of  the  Ku-Klux  were  conspicuous 

1  Constitutions  and  rituals  of  these  two  orders,  with  illustra 
tive  material,  in  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction, 
II.,  chap,  xii.,  esp.  pp.  347,  349,  351. 


1 868]  THE    SOUTH  123 

features,  in  the  South,  of  the  presidential  elections 
of  1868.  Reports  of  the  proceedings  through  which 
both  blacks  and  whites  were  visited  with  the  wrath 
of  the  secret  orders  for  supporting  the  radicals  ex 
cited  wide-spread  interest  and  comment.  The  chief 
of  the  Invisible  Empire  became  alarmed  at  the  spirit 
and  proportions  of  the  association  which  he  headed, 
and  in  1869  sent  forth  the  order  to  disband  it;1  but 
though  he  surrendered  his  functions,  the  local  so 
cieties  long  continued  to  employ  familiar  methods 
in  asserting  the  supremacy  of  their  race.  The  moral 
suasion  to  which  the  leaders  would  limit  the  move 
ment  against  the  radicals  never  ceased  to  be  sup 
plemented  by  the  merciless  physical  suasion  in  which 
rested  the  confidence  of  the.  rank  and  file. 

1  Lester  and  Wilson,  Ku-Klux  Klan  (edited  by  Fleming),  128. 
The  editor's  introduction  gives  fuller  details. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  ELECTION  OF  GRANT 
(1868) 

THE  failure  of  the  radicals  in  impeachment  and 
their  success  in  effecting  the  restoration  of  most 
of  the  rebel  states  both  had  intimate  relations  with 
the  initial  stages  of  the  presidential  campaign  of 
1868.  The  Republican  nominating  convention  met 
at  Chicago,  May  20,  four  days  after  the  first  vote 
acquitting  the  president;  and  July  4,  nine  days 
after  the  passage  of  the  act  restoring  the  six 
southern  states  to  representation,  the  Democratic 
convention  assembled  at  New  York.  By  the  fail 
ure  to  remove  Johnson  from  office,  the  radical  ex 
tremists  were  in  a  certain  measure  discredited,  and 
in  particular  the  aspirations  of  Senator  Wade  to  a 
place  on  the  ticket  were  thwarted.1  Through  the 
completion  of  reconstruction  in  most  of  the  states, 
the  party  which  was  responsible  for  it  could  go  into 
the  electoral  campaign  with  all  the  advantage  which 
accrues  in  times  of  political  crisis  from  the  accom 
plished  fact,  regardless  of  the  manner  and  means  of 
its  accomplishment.  On  July  20,  in  consequence 

1  Cf.  McChire.  Our  President*  and  How  W*  Make  Them,  210. 


1 868}  ELECTION  OF  GRANT  125 

of  the  ratifications  of  the  newly  restored  common 
wealths,  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  was  proclaimed 
in  force,1  and  thus  one  more  formidable  obstacle  was 
raised  up  in  the  way  of  any  reactionary  movement 
by  the  Democrats. 

During  the  year  preceding  the  presidential  cam 
paign  of  1868  the  prospect  of  such  a  radical  victory 
as  that  in  1866  was  dimmed  by  the  trend  of  affairs 
in  the  North.  The  state  elections  of  1867  resulted  in 
important  Democratic  gains.2  Negro  suffrage  was 
apparently  not  in  favor  in  the  radical  strongholds 
of  the  West ;  for  constitutional  amendments  enfran 
chising  the  blacks  were  rejected  by  popular  votes 
in  Ohio,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  and  Kansas.'  But,  to 
counterbalance  the  adverse  state  of  popular  opinion 
on  the  suffrage  question,  the  Republicans  could  count 
upon  the  very  certain  party  advantage  which  had 
accrued  from  the  completion  of  reconstruction.  Of 
the  seven  states  that  were  restored  in  June,  it  was 
confidently  expected  that  all  the  electoral  votes 
would  go  to  the  radicals.  In  three  of  these  states 
— Alabama,  Arkansas,  and  Louisiana — this  end  had 
been  striven  for  through  far-reaching  disfranchise- 
ment  of  whites  in  addition  to  the  enfranchisement 
of  the  blacks.4  Tennessee  also  had  been  made  surely 
radical  by  a  most  rigorous  proscription  of  the  ex- 

1  McPherson,  Reconstruction,  379. 

» Ibid.,  372.  'Ibid.,  257,  353. 

4  Franchise  clauses  of  the  constitutions,  Ibid.,  327,  329;  c£. 
Dunning,  Essays,  196. 


126  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

Confederates.1  Of  the  border  states,  Missouri  and 
West  Virginia  were  in  the  firm  grip  of  the  radicals 
by  the  same  means.2  And,  finally,  in  addition  to 
the  very  substantial  list  of  votes  from  the  former 
slave  states,  the  Chicago  nominee  was  assured  of 
three  votes  from  Nebraska,  which  had  been  ad 
mitted  as  a  state  in  the  spring  of  1867  in  spite  of  a 
presidential  veto.3 

Republican  prospects  were  bright,  moreover,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  predestined  candidate  for 
the  presidency.  Long  before  the  convention  met, 
the  unanimous  nomination  of  General  Grant  was 
assured.  His  popularity  in  the  North  was  universal 
and  overwhelming.  The  predilection  for  the  mili 
tary  hero  which  had  played  so  large  a  part  in  plac 
ing  Jackson,  Harrison,  and  Taylor  in  the  White 
House  centred  upon  Grant  after  Vicksburg,  and 
developed  the  utmost  intensity  after  Appomattox. 
So  far  as  he  had  ever  manifested  any  interest  in 
politics,  he  had  affiliated  with  the  Democrats;  and 
after  the  war  there  were  evidences  of  a  purpose  in 
certain  Democratic  leaders  to  claim  him  as  their 
own,  and  to  exploit  his  popularity  for  their  party's 
behoof.4  But  Grant,  on  account  of  his  official  posi 
tion  as  chief  of  the  army,  became  inextricably  in- 


1  Herbert,  Why  the  Solid  South  ?  190;  Fertig,  Secession  and  Re- 
construction  in  Tenn.,  73. 

•See  above,  p.  8;  Herbert,  Why  the  Solid  South?  261,  263 
et  seq.  8  Mason,  Veto  Power,  152. 

4  Badeau,  Grant  in  Peace,  33. 


1 868]  ELECTION   OF   GRANT  127 

volved  in  the  political  broils  at  Washington.  He 
strove  conscientiously  to  follow  the  straight  path 
of  his  military  duty,  but  he  could  not  fully  under 
stand  the  forces  which  were  in  conflict  around  him, 
or  elude  the  efforts  of  one  side  or  the  other  to  profit 
by  the  prestige  of  his  name. 

Up  to  the  end  of  1867,  Grant's  strong  sense  of 
subordination  to  his  constitutional  commander-in- 
chief ,  and  the  normal  antipathy  of  the  military  head 
of  the  army  to  the  secretary  of  war,  enabled  the  ad 
ministration  faction  to  claim  the  general  as  their 
own  and  greatly  to  disquiet  the  congressional  lead 
ers.  But  in  January,  1868,  incidentally  to  the  effort 
of  the  president  to  keep  Stanton  out  of  the  war  de 
partment,1  the  general  managed  to  put  himself  in  a 
very  equivocal  position  and  became  involved  in  an 
open  and  violent  quarrel  with  the  president.2  From 
this  time  Grant's  animosity  towards  Johnson  was  ex 
treme  and  unconcealed;  impeachment  had  no  more 
ardent  advocate  than  the  General  of  the  Army.1 
Under  such  circumstances,  the  nomination  of  Grant 
for  the  presidency  was  assured. 

The  completeness  with  which  circumstances  pre 
determined  the  chief  feature  of  the  national  con 
vention  left  little  serious  work  for  the  assembly  at 
Chicago.  Of  some  significance  was  the  discussion 

1  See  above,  p.  101. 

*  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1868,  pp.  649  et  seq.,   742;  Badeau, 
Grant  in  Peace,  113;  Rhodes,  United  States,  VI.,  100. 

*  Badean,  Grant  in  Peace,  134,  136. 
VOL.  xxn. — 9 


128  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

concerning  the  name  of  the  party  which  the  con 
vention  represented.  A  wide  and  deep  gulf  sepa 
rated  the  organization  in  session  from  those  which 
nominated  Lincoln  in  1860  and  1864.  But  despite 
the  transformations  effected  by  the  developments  of 
war  and  reconstruction,  there  survived  among  the 
delegates  at  Chicago  a  tradition  of  the  Republican 
ism  of  1860  and  a  pride  in  the  Unionism  of  1864; 
while  the  full  representation  of  the  southern  states 
gave  an  opportunity,  wholly  lacking  in  the  previous 
conventions,  to  cast  off  with  ceremony  the  impu 
tation  of  sectionalism.  Accordingly  the  conven 
tion  adopted  the  name  "  National  Union  Republican 
Party." 

The  platform1  naturally  placed  first  in  arrange 
ment  and  in  emphasis  the  approval  of  congressional 
reconstruction  and  the  duty  of  leaving  its  results 
unchanged.  On  negro  suffrage,  however,  the  warn 
ing  contained  in  the  elections  of  1867  was  heeded, 
and  this  masterpiece  of  evasion  was  presented: 
"The  guarantee  by  Congress  of  equal  suffrage  to 
all  loyal  men  at  the  South  was  demanded  by  every 
consideration  of  public  safety,  of  gratitude  and  of 
justice,  and  must  be  maintained;  while  the  question 
of  suffrage  in  all  the  loyal  states  properly  belongs 
to  the  people  of  those  states."  The  questions  of 
finance  and  currency,  which  had  been  assuming 
prominence  for  some  time,  were  also  handled  gin- 

1  McPherson,  Reconstruction,  364;  Stan  wood,  Hist,  of  the 
Presidency,  318. 


i868]  ELECTION   OF  GRANT  129 

gerly  in  the  platform.  There  appeared  very  clearly 
the  desire  to  please  the  circles  of  high  finance  in 
the  East  without  unduly  antagonizing  the  "  green 
back"  sentiment  which  was  obviously  a  serious  ele 
ment  of  popular  opinion  in  the  West.  As  a  whole, 
the  Republican  position  in  the  campaign,  as  infer 
able  from  both  platform  and  nominations,  was  that 
of  asking  for  the  voter's  approval  of  what  had  been 
achieved  in  reconstruction,  without  any  committal 
to  a  definite  future  policy  on  any  issue  whatever. 
Speaker  Coif  ax,  indeed,  who  secured  the  nomina 
tion  for  the  vice-presidency,  was  known  to  be  of 
advanced  ideas  on  negro  suffrage ;  but  the  key-note 
of  the  campaign  was  the  concluding  sentence  in 
Grant's  letter  of  acceptance:  "Let  us  have  peace."  * 
In  the  Democracy  there  was  much  difference  of 
opinion  as  to  the  proper  policy  for  the  approaching 
campaign.  Unterrified  by  the  decisive  manifesta 
tion  of  northern  sentiment  in  1866,  a  large  element 
in  the  party  was  confident  that  another  fight  on 
reconstruction  would  have  a  different  outcome,  es 
pecially  if  the  personality  of  Andrew  Johnson  should 
be  eliminated  from  the  situation.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  group  of  the  more  conservative  leaders  were 
disposed  to  put  less  emphasis  on  the  undoing  of  the 
work  already  completed  by  Congress,  and  wished  to 
signalize  the  reunion  of  the  wings  that  had  sepa 
rated  in  1860  by  a  solemn  consecration  of  the  reunited 
Democracy  to  its  traditional  doctrines — strict  con- 
1  McPherson,  Reconstruction,  365. 


130  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

struction,  tariff  for  revenue,  hard  money,  and,  in 
general,  the  interests  of  the  masses  as  against  the 
classes.  By  this  element  of  the  party  the  possibility 
of  Chief -Justice  Chase  as  a  candidate  was  seriously 
entertained.  Chase  was  still  possessed  by  the  con 
viction  which  for  twenty  years  had  influenced  his 
political  activity,  that  he  was  particularly  well  quali 
fied  to  be  a  successful  candidate  for  the  presidency. 
He  permitted  his  friends  to  canvass  the  chances  of 
his  nomination  by  the  Republicans  at  Chicago,  and 
quickly  discovered  that  his  known  dislike  of  many 
features  of  radical  reconstruction  rendered  his 
chances  nil.  In  response  to  the  inquiry  of  leading 
Democrats,  whether  he  would  permit  his  name  to  be 
presented  to  the  convention  at  New  York,  he  signi 
fied  a  willingness  to  lead  a  reorganized  Democracy, 
provided  the  party  would  indorse  negro  suffrage. 
This  reply,  noble  in  its  candor  but  quixotic  in 
its  implications,  practically  put  Chase  out  of  the 
running.1 

The  radical  spirits  of  the  Democracy  demanded 
such  action  by  the  convention  as  should  declare 
relentless  war  on  the  work  of  the  radical  Congress. 
A  priori,  President  Johnson  would  be  the  logical  can 
didate;  and  he  was  eager  for  the  nomination.  But 
Johnson's  availability  as  a  campaign  leader  had 
been  decisively  tested  in  1866,  and  his  confidential 
agent  at  New  York,  just  before  the  convention  met, 
accurately  reported  that  while  everybody  was  prais- 

1  Hart,  Chase,  363  et  seq. 


i868]  ELECTION   OF  GRANT  131 

ing  the  president's  courage  and  devotion  to  the  Con 
stitution,  no  one  showed  much  disposition  to  nomi 
nate  him.1  Much  more  to  the  taste  of  the  radical 
wing  of  the  party  was  General  Francis  P.  Blair,  Jr., 
an  energetic  representative  of  the  famous  family 
which  had  so  profoundly  influenced  politics  from  the 
days  of  Andrew  Jackson  down.  The  Blairs,  in  their 
confidential  relations  with  Johnson,  had  persistently 
urged  him  on  to  extreme  measures  in  his  dealings  with 
Congress ; 2  and  the  general,  in  a  published  letter  of 
June  30,  i868,3  addressed  to  J.  O.  Brodhead,  round 
ly  declared  that  it  would  be  the  duty  of  the  Demo 
cratic  candidate,  if  elected  president,  to  abolish  by 
force  the  governments  set  up  in  the  southern  states, 
treat  the  reconstruction  acts  as  void,  and  restore  the 
situation  which  existed  prior  to  their  enactment. 

The  Blair  idea  at  one  extreme  alienated  as  many 
thoughtful  and  cautious  Democrats  as  did  the  Chase 
idea  at  the  other.  One  result  was  that,  when  the 
convention  met,  the  greatest  strength  was  displayed 
by  a  faction  which  was  devoted  to  relegating  the 
issues  of  reconstruction  to  a  subordinate  position 
and  putting  in  the  front  a  financial  issue.  The 
demand  that  certain  of  the  bonds  should  be  paid  at 
maturity  in  greenbacks  rather  than  gold  4  had  been 
strongly  and  ably  urged  in  the  West,  especially 

1  Cooper  to  Johnson,  July  3,  1868,  in  MS.,  Johnson  Papers. 
a  The  Johnson  Papers  abound  in  evidence  of  this. 

3  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1868,  p.  746. 

4  See  below,  p.  139. 


132  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

by  George  H.  Pendleton,  of  Ohio,  the  admired  leader 
of  the  Democracy  of  that  state.  When  the  conven 
tion  met  at  New  York,  the  Pendleton  men  were  far 
more  numerous  than  the  supporters  of  any  other 
one  candidate  for  the  nomination,  but  fell  much 
short  of  the  number  necessary  for  a  choice.  To  the 
eastern  leaders,  however,  the  greenback  issue  was 
very  distasteful,  as  likely,  if  given  too  much  em 
phasis,  to  alienate  many  votes  in  the  election;  and 
the  opposition  to  Pendleton,  especially  among  the 
New  York  delegates,  was  very  strong. 

Under  all  the  circumstances,  the  outcome  of  the 
convention  at  New  York  was  entirely  uncertain  at 
the  beginning,  and  its  proceedings  had  none  of  the 
cut-and-dried  character  of  the  Republican  assembly. 
The  platform  adopted  by  the  Democrats  l  mani 
fested  the  dominance  of  the  Pendleton  element 
rather  than  the  Blair  extremists.  On  the  issues  of 
reconstruction  the  resolutions  embodied,  indeed,  a 
fierce  arraignment  of  the  congressional  proceedings 
and  an  indorsement  of  President  Johnson,  with  the 
explicit  declaration  that  the  reconstruction  acts, 
"so  called,"  were  "unconstitutional,  revolutionary 
and  void."  But  nothing  explicit  was  said  as  to 
what  ought  to  be  done  under  the  circumstances; 
and  the  only  positive  demands  made  were  that  all 
the  states  should  be  immediately  restored  to  their 
rights,  that  amnesty  should  be  granted  for  political 
offences,  and  that  the  question  of  the  franchise  should 

1  McPherson,  Reconstruction,  367. 


i868]  ELECTION   OF   GRANT  133 

be  left  to  the  states.  On  the  financial  issue,  on  the 
other  hand,  there  was  a  straightforward  declaration 
that  government  bonds  ought  to  be  subject  to  taxa 
tion,  and  that  the  interest  on  certain  classes  of  them 
ought  in  right  and  justice  to  be  paid  in  "lawful 
money"  rather  than  coin. 

The  triumph  of  the  Pendleton  men  in  the  plat 
form  was  followed  by  their  failure  in  the  nomina 
tion.  After  twenty-one  ballots  had  revealed  that 
the  cause  of  their  favorite  was  hopeless,  and  when 
the  New  York  leaders  were  preparing  to  bring  for 
ward  Chase  to  take  advantage  of  the  deadlock,  the 
Ohio  delegation,  by  a  dramatic  coup,  cast  their  votes 
for  Horatio  Seymour,  who  was  presiding  over  the 
convention.  Despite  his  peremptory  refusal  to  be 
a  candidate,  the  delegates  turned  en  masse  to  Sey 
mour,  and  he  was  nominated  unanimously.1  Hav 
ing  triumphed  on  the  main  point,  the  moderates 
readily  conceded  to  the  extremists  the  naming  of 
the  vice-presidential  candidate,  and  the  choice  went 
speedily  to  General  Blair.  Seymour,  after  a  period 
of  doubtful  consideration,  withdrew  his  refusal  to 
accept  the  nomination,  and  entered  a  campaign  of 
whose  happy  issue  he  had  little  expectation. 

The  result  of  the  voting  in  November  proved,  how 
ever,  to  be  less  discouraging  to  the  Democracy  than 
had  been  anticipated.  Grant  was  elected  by  214 
electoral  votes  against  80,  carrying  twenty-six  out 
of  thirty-four  states,  and  he  had  a  majority  of  three 
1  Rhodes,  United  States,  VI.,  167. 


134  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

hundred  thousand  in  the  popular  vote.  Of  the 
fifteen  former  slave  states,  eight — North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Florida,  Alabama,  Arkansas,  Ten 
nessee,  West  Virginia,  and  Missouri — went  Repub 
lican.  But  it  was  evident  on  analysis  that  the 
Republican  majorities  in  these  were  due  chiefly  to 
the  disfranchisement  of  ex-Confederates.  A  very 
strong  and  growing  sentiment  against  this  pro 
scription  of  the  whites  existed  in  the  Republican 
party  itself,  and  was  bound  soon  to  prevail;  where 
upon  the  reversion  of  all  the  southern  and  border 
states  to  the  Democracy  seemed  very  probable. 
With  this  substantial  foundation,  the  securing  of 
enough  northern  states,  four  or  eight  years  later, 
to  insure  a  presidential  victory  for  the  Democrats 
was  by  no  means  a  hopeless  task;  for  Seymour  car 
ried  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Oregon,  and  was 
dangerously  near  his  competitor  in  California,  Con 
necticut,  and  Indiana.1 

The  Republicans  were  as  keenly  awake  to  this 
situation  as  were  their  adversaries,  and  it  furnished 
the  main  issue  on  which  the  factions  within  the 
successful  party  divided  in  Grant's  administration. 
The  radicals  urged  a  policy  which  should,  by  all 
the  power  of  the  national  government,  maintain 
the  hold  of  the  Republicans  on  the  South ;  the  mod 
erates  favored  a  relinquishment  of  southern  issues 
as  soon  as  the  work  of  reconstruction  should  have 
been  completed,  and  a  recourse  to  policies  of  ad- 

1McPherson,  Reconstruction,  499. 


1 868]  ELECTION   OF   GRANT  135 

ministration  and  finance  that  would  enable  the 
party  to  commend  itself  to  an  overwhelming  ma 
jority  in  the  North.  But  certain  features  of  the 
election  of  1868  in  the  South  united  all  elements  of 
the  successful  party  in  a  far-reaching  assertion  of 
power  over  the  franchise.  Seymour  and  Blair  re 
ceived  heavy  majorities  in  Georgia  and  Louisiana. 
It  was  charged  that  this  result  was  largely  due  to 
organized  and  ruthless  proceedings  by  the  whites  to. 
suppress  or  nullify  the  negro  vote,  and  investiga 
tions  disclosed  much  violence,  especially  in  Louis 
iana.1  The  Knights  of  the  White  Camelia  mani 
fested  their  purpose  and  methods  in  Louisiana 
without  much  reserve,  and  the  Ku-Klux  were  active 
not  only  in  Georgia,  but  also  in  Tennessee  and  north 
ern  Alabama.  Whatever  doubt  was  felt  by  mod 
erate  Republicans  about  disfranchisement  of  the 
southern  whites,  there  was  none  as  to  the  policy  of 
maintaining  what  had  been  achieved  in  enfranchis 
ing  the  blacks.  Accordingly,  the  party  stood  solid 
ly  together  in  support  of  the  Fifteenth  Amendment, 
which  was  proposed  in  the  session  of  Congress  that 
followed  the  election. 

1  Elaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  II.,  410;  Senate  Exec.  Docs., 
40  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  15;  House  Misc.  Docs.,  41  Cong.,  2  Sess., 
No.  154. 


CHAPTER   IX 

ECONOMIC  AND   SOCIAL   STATE   OF  THE 
NATION 

(1865-1869) 

THE  financial  and  economic  condition  of  the 
country  at  the  close  of  the  year  1868  was  well 
adapted  to  promote  the  era  of  prosperity  which 
the  apparent  termination  of  intense  political  strife 
brought  to  every  one's  attention.  Both  the  purely 
speculative  and  the  really  substantial  elements  of 
wealth-making  progress  were  active.  It  was  felt 
by  many  conservative  men  that  the  speculative 
factors  were  unduly  prominent,  and  that  sound 
development  was  impossible  without  important 
changes  in  the  system  of  currency  and  national 
finance;  but  the  prevailing  tone  of  popular  feeling 
after  the  election  was  optimistic,  and  this  spirit  was 
manifest  in  all  phases  of  industrial  activity. 

The  readjustment  of  the  national  finances  after 
the  tension  of  the  war  had  ceased  was  seriously  im 
peded  by  the  political  conflict  about  reconstruction. 
President  Johnson  had  little  interest  in  finance,  and 
even  less  knowledge  of  the  subject,  and  accordingly 
the  policy  of  the  administration  was  left  entirely 


1865]  ECONOMIC  AND   SOCIAL  137 

to  Secretary  McCulloch.1  The  conditions  with  which 
he  was  called  upon  to  deal  were  full  of  difficulties. 
The  national  debt  amounted,  October  31,  1865,  to 
something  over  two  billion  eight  hundred  million 
dollars,  in  the  great  variety  of  forms  which  the  stress 
of  war  had  made  inevitable.2  Le^al^tender  treasury 
notes  to  the  amount  of  four  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight  million  dollars  were  the  chief  element  in  the 
currency  of  the  country,  though  there  was  much 
doubt  as  to  whether  their  legal-tender  quality  would 
be  held  constitutional.  Taxation  was  enormously 
high,  and  applied  to  practically  every  available  sub 
ject  known  to  fiscal  usage.  The  great  problems  be 
fore  the  treasury  and  Congress,  therefore,  were  the 
reorganization  and  speediest  possible  reduction  of  the 
debt,  the  re-establishment  of  a  specie  currency,  and 
the  curtailment  of  the  revenue  as  rapidly  as  the 
waning  military  expenses  would  permit. 

Of  these  problems,  the  secretary  believed  that  the 
elimination  of  the  legal-tender  notes  (greenbacks) 
from  the  currency  was  of  the  first  importance.  All 
the  insidious  and  far-reaching  evils  of  an  irredeem 
able  paper  money  he  felt  were  already  manifest  in 
the  United  States:  the  notes  were  greatly  depre 
ciated,  and  prices  of  all  commodities  were  corre 
spondingly  inflated;  gold  was  at  a  premium,  and 


1  McCulloch,  Men  and  Measures,  377;  John  Sherman,  Recol 
lections,  I.,  384. 

.  of  Treas.,  Report,  in  House  Exec.  Docs.,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.. 
.  3,  p.  17;  cf.  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.t  332. 


138  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

the  daily  fluctuations  of  this  premium,  operating  on 
prices,  brought  uncertainty  into  every  department 
of  commerce  and  industry.1  McCulloch's  belief  in 
prompt  and  radical  measures  for  getting  back  to  a 
specie  currency  was  widely  shared  by  all  classes  of 
the  people,  and  was  acted  upon  by  Congress.  By 
a  law  of  April  12,  1866,  the  secretary  was  authorized 
to  retire  the  legal-tender  notes  at  a  limited  rate, 
and  under  this  authorization  the  amount  outstanding 
was  reduced  during  the  next  two  years  to  three 
hundred  and  fifty-six  million  dollars.  But  during 
that  time  a  variety  of  circumstances,  among  which 
the  general  hostility  to  Johnson's  administration 
played  no  minor  part,2  created  violent  opposition 
to  the  policy  of  the  treasury,  and  by  act  of  Feb 
ruary  4,  1868,  Congress  prohibited  any  further  con 
traction  of  the  currency.3 

The  original  acquiescence  in  the  movement  for  im 
mediate  resumption  of  specie  payments  was  part 
and  parcel  of  the  feeling  which  won  general  support 
at  the  outset  for  Johnson's  plan  of  restoring  the 
states.  Paper  money,  like  disorganized  states,  was 
looked  upon  as  an  evil  but  unavoidable  concomitant 
of  the  war,  to  be  got  rid  of  by  prompt  and  summary 
action  when  the  war  had  ceased.  The  reversal  of 
policy  as  to  resumption  demonstrated  that  no  more 

1  The  market  price  of  gold  during  Johnson's  administration 
ranged  as  follows,  disregarding  fractions:  1865,  128  to  234;  1866, 
124  to  167;  1867,  132  to  146;  1868,  132  to  150. 

*  Cf .  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  II.,  332. 

8  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.,  340,  343. 


i868]  ECONOMIC  AND   SOCIAL  139 

in  finance  than  in  constitutional  law  and  politics 
was  the  restoration  of  the  status  quo  ante  to  be  a 
simple  operation  after  so  long  and  desperate  a  civil 
conflict. 

Much  of  the  opposition  to  McCulloch's  policy  was 
directed  against  his  means  and  method,  rather  than 
against  the  end  in  view.  Thus  Senator  John  Sher 
man,  who  was  just  assuming  the  high  position  in 
public  finance  which  he  was  to  occupy  for  a  gen 
eration,  strongly  condemned  the  immediate  retire 
ment  of  the  greenbacks,  though  he  professed  the 
deepest  interest  in  the  resumption  of  specie  pay 
ments.1  His  contention  was  that  the  country  need 
ed  all  the  currency  it  had,  and  that  sudden  contrac 
tion,  with  resultant  decline  of  prices,  would  bring 
panic  and  general  depression.  This  plea  for  abun 
dant  currency,  taken  up  in  a  spirit  different  from 
Sherman's,  was  the  basis  of  the  "greenback"  move 
ment  which  was  so  prominent  in  the  politics  of  1868. 
If  the  temporary  continuance  of  the  legal-tenders 
was  a  good  thing,  their  permanent  continuance,  it 
was  argued,  would  be  a  better  thing.  If  they  had 
saved  the  nation  from  disruption  by  rebels,  they 
would  have  equal  power  to  save  it  from  oppression 
,by  the  speculators  who  controlled  the  precious 
metals.  On  these  lines  all  the  familiar  sophistry 
was  developed  by  which  in  many  another  place  and 
generation  the  fiat  of  government  has  been  proved 

1  For  his  opinions  and  arguments,  see  John  Sherman,  Recol 
lections,  I.,  chap.  xvii. 


I4o  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

a  good  substitute  for  intrinsic  value  as  the  basis  for 
a  currency.1 

More  plausible  and  attractive  to  the  popular  ear 
than  the  abstract  theory  about  standards  of  value 
were  the  arguments  from  certain  concrete  conditions 
in  the  national  finances.  While  greenbacks  must  by 
law  be  accepted  in  all  the  transactions  in  which  the 
mass  of  the  people  were  concerned,  gold  could  be  de 
manded  by  holders  of  some  of  the  government  bonds 
in  payment  of  both  interest  and  principal.  It  jarred 
on  sensitive  Democratic  nerves  that  the  man  to 
whom  fifty  dollars  was  due  as  wages  or  as  interest 
on  a  mortgage  must  take  just  that  sum  in  green 
backs,  while  he  who  received  fifty  dollars  in  interest 
on  a  government  bond  could  at  once  transform  his 
gold  into  seventy-five  dollars  in  paper.  Between 
bondholders  and  the  rest  of  the  people  there  seemed 
an  iniquitous  discrimination.  Hence  the  demand 
of  the  Democratic  platform  of  1868:  "One  currency 
for  the  Government  and  the  people,  the  laborer  and 
the  office  holder,  the  pensioner  and  the  soldier,  the 
producer  and  the  bondholder";  hence  also  the  de 
mand  that  in  every  case  where  the  law  of  issue  did 
not  specifically  provide  for  the  payment  of  gold,  the 
government's  bonds  should  be  redeemed  in  green 
backs. 

With    an    unstable    currency    and    disorganized 

1  For  a  clever  exposition  of  the  greenback  theory  in  its  com- 
pletest  form,  see  speech  of  B.  F.  Butler,  Cong.  Globe,  40  Cong., 
3  Sess.,  303. 


1869]  ECONOMIC  AND   SOCIAL  141 

finances  no  commercial  or  industrial  enterprise,  how 
ever  legitimate,  could  escape  an  enormous  burden 
of  risk.  Hence,  throughout  Johnson's  term  there 
was  everywhere  manifest  that  speculative  spirit  to 
which  the  hazards  and  vicissitudes  of  the  war  had 
given  the  original  impulse.  The  spirit  was  in  some 
measure  fostered  by  the  state  of  the  national  rev 
enue  system.  Sooner  or  later  a  great  reduction  of 
the  frightfully  burdensome  war  taxes  was  to  be  an 
ticipated.  When  it  would  come  and  what  it  would 
immediately  affect  were  questions  of  vital  import 
to  industry  and  commerce.  During  Johnson's  term 
the  decrease  of  taxation  that  the  condition  of  the 
treasury  permitted  was  effected  wholly  in  the  in 
ternal  revenue,  the  receipts  from  this  source  falling 
from  about  three  hundred  and  eleven  million  dollars 
in  1866,  to  one  hundred  and  sixty  million  dollars  in 
1869.*  The  facility  with  which  this  end  was  at 
tained  was  in  considerable  measure  due  to  the  reso 
lute  hostility  with  which  the  ultra-protectionists  of 
the  majority  of  Congress  met  every  suggestion  of  a 
reduction  in  the  tariff.  Secretary  McCulloch's  an 
ticipation  of  a  reversion  to  the  ante-bellum  system 
of  a  purely  revenue  tariff 2  was  but  another  of  those 
conservative  dreams,  like  immediate  resumption  of 
specie  payments  and  immediate  restoration  of  state- 
rights,  that  sprang  from  inability  or  unwillingness 

1  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.,  395. 

2  Sec.  of  Treas.,  Report,  in  House  Exec.  Docs.,  40  Cong.,  3  Sess.. 
No.  2,  p.  xvi. 


142  RECONSTRUCTION  [1859 

to  appreciate  the  far-reaching  revolution  which  the 
war  had  effected  in  the  whole  national  character 
and  ideals. 

The  speculative  or  gambling  spirit  in  business  was 
fostered  not  only  by  the  general  condition  of  the 
national  finances,  but  also  by  certain  notable  facts 
in  the  development  of  natural  resources  just  at  this 
period.  Petroleum  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  pre 
cious  metals  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  were  at  the 
height  of  their  spectacular  potency  in  the  sudden 
making  and  unmaking  of  great  fortunes.  Both  oil- 
wells  and  Rocky  Mountain  mines  had  become  active 
elements  in  economic  life  just  before  the  outbreak  of 
the  war,  and  a  marked  increase  of  this  activity  was 
coincident  with  the  end  of  hostilities.1  Great  num 
bers  of  adventurous  spirits,  for  whom  the  life  most 
suited  to  their  taste  was  ended  by  the  disbandment 
of  the  army,  found  the  best  available  substitute  in 
the  exciting  pursuit  of  the  fortune  that  came  to  him 
who  could  "strike  oil,"  or  in  the  hard  and  perilous 
search  for  gold  among  the  mountains  of  Montana 
and  Idaho. 

Though  the  more  risky  and  irregular  phases  of 
national  progress  were  thus  very  conspicuous,  the 
solid  basis  of  prosperity  was  seen  in  the  steady  and 
substantial  development  of  established  agricultural 
and  manufacturing  enterprises.  The  great  crops 
which  were  the  chief  index  of  economic  welfare  were 

1  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War  {Am.  Nation,  XXL),  255; 
Tarbell,  History  of  the  Standard  Oil  Co.,  chap.  i. 


1 868]  ECONOMIC  AND  SOCIAL  143 

in   1867  and   1868   altogether  satisfactory  in  bulk 
and  value.     Cotton,  of  course,  was  not  yet  nearly  re 
stored  to  the  place  it  held  before  the  war ;  in  view  of 
the  social  and  political  conditions  in  the  South,  the 
commissioner  of  agriculture  regarded  it  as  remark 
able  that  in  1868  the  yield  was  half  what  it  had 
been  in  1859.*     The  value  of  the  crop,  owing  to  the 
very  high  price,  was  about  the  same  as  that  in  1859, 
and  cotton  held  its  old  place  far  in  the  lead  of  all 
our  exports.     Wheat  and  corn,  the  great  food  crops 
of  the  country,  showed  progress  and  prosperity  in 
the  granary  of  the  nation — the  Mississippi  Valley. 
Very  significant  was  the  now  pronounced  movement 
westward  of  the  centre  of  wheat  production.     The 
proportion  of  the  crop  that  came  from  west  of  the 
Mississippi  was,  in  1859,  but  fourteen  per  cent,  of 
the  total;   in  1868  it  was   thirty  per  cent.2     Min 
nesota,  Iowa,  and  California  were  responsible  for 
most  of  this  increase,  and  this  fact  stands  in  close 
relation  to  what  proved  to  be  the  dominant  factor 
in  the  era  of  enterprise  which  moved  rapidly  to  its 
culmination  after    1868.     To  keep  pace  with   the 
development  of  resources,  agricultural  in  the  nearer 
and  mineral  in  the  farther  West,  and  to  bring  the 
products  of  these  regions  into  the  markets  of  the 
older   states,   required   an   enormous   expansion   of 
facilities  in  transportation.     The  Northwest  became 
the  chief  field  of  an  extravagant  railroad  develop- 

1  Commissioner  of  Agric.,  Report,  40  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  3. 
'Ibid.,  17. 

VOL.  XXII. — 10 


~I44  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

ment,  which  affected  all  other  parts  of  the  country 
as  well,  and  which  influenced  profoundly  the  prog 
ress,  both  speculative  and  substantial,  of  the  agri 
cultural  and  the  manufacturing  industry  of  the  na 
tion.  The  mileage  of  new  lines  constructed  in  the 
whole  country  amounted,  in  1865,  to  only  819.  In 
1869  it  was  4102;  and  in  1872  it  reached  the  amaz 
ing  total  of  7439.1 

A  determining  stimulus  to  this  form  of  enterprise 
was  given  by  the  progress  and  completion  of  the 
first  transcontinental  line.  It  was  universally  recog 
nized  that  the  Pacific  railway  was  a  work  of  the 
utmost  political  importance  —  that  its  utility  in 
guaranteeing  the  territorial  integrity  of  the  Union 
far  outweighed  any  consideration  as  to  its  financial 
success.  Its  construction,  moreover,  in  part  at  a 
rate  never  before  thought  possible,  involved  en 
gineering  and  labor  problems  of  great  magnitude 
and  complexity,  the  solution  of  which  excited  wide 
spread  public  interest.  With  good  reason,  there 
fore,  the  progress  of  the  work  from  year  to  year  was 
followed  with  keen  attention.  The  Union  Pacific 
builders,  working  westward  from  Omaha,  having 
only  40  miles  finished  at  the  end  of  1865,  added 
some  250  miles  in  each  of  the  next  two  years,  and 
then,  in  1868,  with  a  great  burst  of  energy,  added 
425  miles,  and  placed  themselves  within  125  miles 
of  the  end  of  their  line.  The  Central  Pacific,  work 
ing  from  Sacramento  eastward,  made  but  slow  prog- 
1  U.  S.  Census  of  1880,  Transportation,  290. 


1869]  ECONOMIC  AND  SOCIAL  145 

ress  till  the  Sierra  Nevada  had  been  surmounted ; 
but  then,  in  1868,  added  363  miles  to  the  record, 
leaving  186  to  bring  it  to  the  junction-point.  On 
May  10,  1869,  the  meeting  of  the  lines  at  Promontory 
Point,  near  Ogden,  Utah,  was  effected  with  elabo 
rate  ceremony,  and  the  event  was  signalized  by 
justifiable  jubilation  all  over  the  land  from  Boston 
to  San  Francisco.1 

The  glamour  of  romance  and  adventure  that  hung 
over  the  process  of  carrying  a  railroad  line  through 
1775  miles  of  desert  country,  overrun  by  supposedly 
dangerous  animals  and  unquestionably  dangerous 
men,  veiled  in  great  measure  many  sordid  features  of 
the  enterprise,  which  were  destined  later  to  make  its 
name  one  of  ill-repute.  To  insure  the  construction 
of  the  road,  Congress  enlisted  private  enterprise  by 
heavy  subsidies.  For  the  main  line,  which  was  to  run 
exclusively  through  territories  of  the  United  States, 
from  Omaha  to  the  California  boundary,  a  corpora 
tion  was  created — the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  Com 
pany — to  which  was  given :  (i)  a  right  of  way  through 
the  public  domain;  (2)  twenty  sections  of  land  along 
side  each  mile  of  road;  (3)  a  loan  of  bonds  of  the 
United  States  to  an  amount  not  in  excess  of  fifty 
million  dollars,  secured  by  a  second  mortgage  on  the 
property.2  Similar  subsidies  were  granted  also  to 
a  number  of  state  corporations  for  the  construction 

1  For  details,  see  Davis,  Union  Pacific  Railway,  chap.  v. 

2  Acts  of  1862  and  1864,   U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XII.,  489; 
XIII.,  356- 


146  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

of  lines  to  connect  with  the  Union  Pacific  and  in 
sure  unbroken  communication  between  the  Mis 
sissippi  River  and  the  western  ocean.  The  vast 
financial  projects  in  which  the  government  thus  be 
came  involved  called  for  frequent  action  by  Congress 
and  for  continuous  supervision  by  the  administration. 
The  financiers  who  directed  the  actual  work  of  con 
struction  undertook  from  time  to  time  to  insure  that 
their  interests  should  not  be  postponed  to  those  of  the 
government,  and  the  result  was  the  scandal  that  is 
associated  with  the  Credit  Mobilier.1 

The  progress  of  the  Pacific  line  across  the  plains 
led  to  great  social  and  economic  changes  through 
out  the  vast  region  between  the  Missouri  and  Cali 
fornia.  A  ribbon  of  settlements  along  the  line  of 
the  road,  through  Nebraska  and  beyond,  was  the 
most  immediate  and  obvious,  but  far  from  the  most 
important,  result.  In  the  mining  communities  of 
Montana  and  Idaho,  hundreds  of  miles  to  the  north, 
and  of  Colorado  and  New  Mexico,  as  far  to  the  south 
of  the  line,  the  actuality  of  a  railway  across  the 
mountains  added  the  stimulus  of  potential  benefits 
to  a  life  that  was  never  lacking  in  the  allurements 
of  hope.  Numerous  branches  to  tap  the  country 
on  both  sides  of  the  main  line  formed  part  of  the 
general  scheme  of  the  Union  Pacific,  and  parallel 
trunk  lines  to  the  north  and  to  the  south  of  the 
original  line  were  already  chartered.2  Thus  the 

1  See  below,  p.  232. 

*  Hosmer,  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War  (Am.  Nation,  XXL),  133. 


1 868]  ECONOMIC  AND   SOCIAL  147 

various  territories  created  during  the  war,  as  a 
result  of  the  discoveries  of  gold  and  silver  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  all  felt  the  influence  of  the  great 
enterprise.  A  new  territory,  Wyoming,  organized 
by  act  of  July  25,  1868,  was  practically  a  product 
of  the  Union  Pacific,  no  settlement  of  consequence 
having  existed  within  its  limits  till  the  construction 
of  the  road  reached  it  in  I867.1 

To  the  aborigines  of  the  plains  the  building  of  the 
railway  brought  a  climax  of  the  unrest  which  first 
came  with  the  irruption  of  gold -seekers  into  the 
mountains.  The  great  nation  of  the  Sioux,  irri 
tated  by  the  establishment  of  a  route  to  Montana 
through  their  lands,  broke  out  into  fierce  hostility, 
put  under  close  siege  the  military  posts  which 
were  intended  to  protect  the  route,  and  on  Decem 
ber  21,  1866,  annihilated  a  detachment  of  troops 
tinder  Lieutenant-Colonel  Fetterman  at  Fort  Philip 
Kearny.2  The  conflagration  spread  to  the  southward, 
where  the  Cheyennes  and  Arapahoes,  of  Colorado 
and  Kansas,  only  recently  pacified,  spread  havoc 
and  terror  among  the  scattered  ranches  and  mail 
stations  of  a  wide  region.  All  the  operations  of 
railroad  building  in  Nebraska  had  to  be  carried  on 
under  military  protection,  and  the  engineers  and 
workmen,  many  of  whom  had  served  in  the  war, 
were  often  called  upon  to  exchange  the  peaceful 
theodolite,  pick,  and  shovel  for  the  ever-ready  rifle.3 

1  Cf.  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1868,  p.  727.        *Ibid.,  1867,  p.  401. 
3  Cf.  Davis,  Union  Pacific  Railway,  140,  and  paper  there  quoted. 


i48  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

Extensive  operations  by  the  army  in  1867  failed  to 
bring  decisive  results.  Sheridan,  Hancock,  Gib 
bon,  Augur,  and  Custer,  campaigning  against  the 
squalid  bands  of  painted  warriors,  added  nothing 
to  the  laurels  gained  in  the  shock  of  great  armies. 
A  peace  commission,  constituted  by  a  statute  of 
July  20,  1867,*  succeeded  in  the  following  summer 
in  making  arrangements  with  the  principal  hostile 
tribes ;  but  the  chief  influence  in  bringing  the  Sioux 
to  terms  was  the  abandonment  of  the  posts  in 
their  territory  which  had  originally  roused  their  ire. 
The  progress  of  the  railway  westward  contributed 
most  to  this,  by  rendering  available  a  route  to 
Montana  to  which  the  Indians  raised  no  objection.8 
While  all  the  manifold  interests  associated  with 
the  transportation  industry  west  of  the  Mississippi 
were  centred  about  the  construction  of  a  single  rail 
road  that  should  make  a  direct  connection  with 
the  Pacific,  the  problem  east  of  the  Mississippi  was 
chiefly  that  of  piecing  out,  correlating,  and  con 
solidating  a  multitude  of  independent  roads  into  a 
group  of  trunk  lines  between  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Atlantic.  It  was  between  1865  and  1869  that  the 
name  of  Vanderbilt  first  became  of  significance  in 
railroad  enterprise.  By  the  union  of  the  Hudson 
River  road  with  the  New  York  Central,  in  1868,  a 


1  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XV.,  17. 

8  For  this  whole  Indian  matter,  see  Indian  Commission,  R0portt 
in  Sec.  of  Interior,  Report,  1868-1869,  p.  486;  Am.  Annual  Cyclop., 
1867  and  1868,  arts.  Indian  War. 


1869]  ECONOMIC  AND   SOCIAL  149 

new  and  powerful  through  line  between  the  sea 
board  and  the  Great  Lakes  was  developed,  to  com 
pete  with  the  Erie,  the  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Balti 
more  &  Ohio  for  the  traffic  across  the  Appalachians. 
From  that  event  dated  a  long  and  ardent  rivalry 
among  these  great  corporations  in  extending  their 
direct  lines  to  Chicago  and  St.  Louis,  and  in  absorb 
ing  or  rendering  dependent  a  host  of  lesser  com 
panies.  Denunciation  of  monopoly  was  promptly 
and  loudly  directed  against  the  strong  men  who 
carried  through  these  enterprises;  nor  did  they,  in 
fact,  omit  any  device  of  shifty  and  ruthless  finan 
ciering  when  serious  opposition  was  to  be  overcome. 
But  the  beneficial  results  of  consolidation  were  many 
and  obvious.  Under  unified  management  barbarous 
and  costly  features  of  primitive  railroading  that  had 
lasted  through  the  war-time  disappeared  forever. 
So  long  as  the  idea  survived  that  the  chief  function 
of  the  railway  was  to  supplement  water  transporta 
tion,  terminal  points  of  the  lines  were  often  at  con 
siderable  distances  from  important  business  centres, 
connection  being  completed  by  steamboats.  These 
gaps  were  now  filled ;  transshipment  of  freight  and 
passengers  at  connecting  points  of  short  railway 
lines  was  continually  reduced  in  frequency  and  in 
convenience;  and  the  era  of  "through-line"  traffic 
on  a  large  scale  between  the  Atlantic  coast  and  the 
Mississippi  was  fairly  inaugurated. 

The  social  and  economic  movements  with  which 
this  railroad  development  was  in  close  relations  of 


'150  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

both  cause  and  effect  were  of  profound  significance 
and  were  noticeable  in  even  the  earliest  stage  of  the 
process.  Among  them  were  the  drift  of  population 
in  the  East  to  the  great  terminal  cities,  the  build 
ing  up  of  the  northwestern  states  through  the  re 
vived  immigration  from  Europe,1  and  the  struggle 
for  popular  or  governmental  control  over  the  man 
agement  of  the  roads.  That  it  was  only  the  north 
ern  East  and  the  northern  West  which  the  growing 
trunk  lines  united  and  stimulated  was  too  much  a 
matter  of  course  to  excite  attention  or  interest. 
The  ruined  and  prostrate  region  below  Mason  and 
Dixon's  line  offered  scant  attraction  to  capital  or 
enterprise,  and  great  north-and-south  through  lines 
were  left  for  another  generation  to  create. 

1  The  annual  number  of  immigrants  had  fallen  during  the  war 
to  a  little  over  100,000  (112,702  in  1861);  in  1868  it  was  326,232. 


CHAPTER   X 

A  CRITICAL  PERIOD   IN   FOREIGN  RELATIONS 
(1865-1873) 

THE  problems  of  internal  readjustment  after  the 
war  were  large  and  difficult  enough  to  justify 
every  effort  to  escape  foreign  complications.  Two 
aspects  of  public  sentiment  in  the  North  conspired, 
however,  to  render  the  period  following  the  close  of 
hostilities  one  of  grave  tension  and  great  activity 
in  diplomacy.  The  most  serious  factor  was  the 
universal  resentment  felt  towards  France  and  Great 
Britain  on  account  of  the  course  of  their  govern 
ments  during  the  war.  Louis  Napoleon  and  the 
leading  English  politicians  had,  as  Lord  Salisbury 
once  cynically  phrased  it,  put  their  money  on  the 
wrong  horse  in  that  conflict ;  they  had  staked  much 
on  the  success  of  the  Confederacy,  and  they  had 
lost.  The  settlement  that  was  due  they  sought  to 
evade,  or  at  least  postpone,  while  a  powerful  element 
of  American  opinion,  confident  in  the  resources  and 
reputation  of  a  successful  army  and  navy,  demanded 
an  immediate  and  even  a  humiliating  submission. 

Closely  involved  with  this  influence  was  that  of 
the  never  extinct  yearning  in  the  United  States  for 


152  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

'territorial  expansion.  While  the  Civil  War  con 
vinced  the  more  thoughtful  and  cautious  politicians 
that  managing  the  territory  already  possessed  was 
a  sufficient  task  for  human  energy,  the  mass  of  the 
people,  especially  in  the  growing  Northwest,  still 
manifested  that  craving  for  bigness  which  had 
stretched  the  boundaries  before  the  war.  So  far 
from  finding  reason  for  hesitation  in  the  loss  and 
burden  of  the  terrible  conflict,  they  boasted  with 
endless  iteration  that  they  had  quelled  the  "great 
est  rebellion  in  history,"  and  that  to  a  people  with 
such  a  record  no  limit  of  achievement  could  be 
fixed. 

It  happened  that  Secretary  Seward,  in  whose 
hands,  almost  exclusively,  the  direction  of  foreign 
policy  during  Johnson's  administration  lay,  was  an 
inveterate  optimist  and  an  inveterate  expansionist. 
He  had  always  a  serene  confidence  that  Great  Britain 
and  France  would  satisfy  the  just  demands  of  Ameri 
can  sentiment  without  war;  and  at  the  same  time 
he  let  slip  no  opportunity  to  acquire  new  territory 
where  pacific  means  could  effect  it.  The  first  diffi 
cult  problem  which  he  had  to  solve  was  that  of 
expelling  the  French  from  Mexico.  The  permanence 
of  Maximilian's  empire  had  been  from  the  outset  so 
obviously  conditioned  on  the  success  of  the  Con 
federacy  that  Napoleon's  only  possible  policy  after 
Appomattox  was  to  save  some  fragments  of  pres 
tige  by  a  dignified  manner  of  abandoning  his  disas 
trous  enterprise. 


x86sl  FOREIGN  RELATIONS  153 

By  the  spring  of  1865  the  imperial  authority  of 
Maximilian  was  firmly  established  in  all  the  best 
parts  of  Mexico.  Resistance  by  the  Liberal,  or  Re 
publican,  party  was  reduced  to  feeble  and  desultory 
guerilla  warfare,  centring  chiefly  in  the  mountain 
ous  northern  regions,  where  a  shadowy  organization 
headed  by  Benito  Juarez  preserved  the  tradition  and 
the  name  of  the  republic.  The  straits  of  the  Repub 
licans  were  due  almost  exclusively  to  the  thirty-five 
thousand  disciplined  French  troops  who  had  been 
sent  to  support  Maximilian.  Public  opinion  in  the 
United  States  favored  steps  looking  to  the  forcible 
expulsion  of  the  French  invaders.  Many  high  mili 
tary  officers,  headed  by  General  Grant  himself,  were 
eagerly  in  favor  of  bringing  decisive  pressure  upon 
them  before  the  volunteer  army  should  be  disbanded. 
The  president  himself  was  believed  to  be  well  disposed 
towards  this  policy.1  Grant  sent  General  Sheridan 
to  Texas  in  May,  1865,  with  orders  to  assemble  a 
large  force  on  the  Rio  Grande.  A  little  later  a  plan 
was  matured  in  accordance  with  which  General 
Schofield,  while  on  leave  of  absence,  was  to  visit 
Mexico  and  organize  a  force  there  from  disbanded 
Union  and  Confederate  soldiers  who  could  be  induced 
to  enter  the  service  of  the  Liberal  government. 
Grant  directed  Sheridan  to  see  that  these  troops 
should  be  supplied  with  arms.2  Though  this  project 

1  Grant  to  Johnson,  September  8,  1865,  MS.,  Johnson  Papers. 
3  Schofield,  Forty-Six  Years  in  the  Army,  380;  Badeau,  Grant 
in  Peace,  chap.  xxi. 


154  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

fell  through,  Grant  did  not  cease  to  urge  open  sup 
port  of  the  Liberals ;  and  the  influence  of  so  popular 
and  powerful  a  personage  brought  much  aid,  both 
moral  and  material,  to  their  cause.1 

The  policy  pressed  by  the  military  men  was  full 
of  peril,  in  that  it  was  likely  to  offend  the  national 
spirit  in  France,  and  thus  give  Napoleon  an  oppor 
tunity  to  cover  his  loss  of  prestige  with  an  appeal 
for  the  defence  of  French  honor.  But  Seward,  with 
the  co-operation  of  the  rest  of  the  cabinet,2  so  guided 
events  as  to  achieve  the  desired  end  without  undue 
offence  to  Gallic  susceptibilities.  Grant's  project  of 
organizing  an  army  in  Mexico  was  thwarted  by 
sending  Schofield  on  an  empty  mission  to  France, 
where  he  was  duly  kept  busy  and  harmless  till  the 
real  diplomacy  had  done  its  work.8  The  popular 
demand  that  recognition  should  be  given  to  the 
Mexican  Republicans  was  satisfied,  May  25,  1866, 
by  the  appointment  of  Campbell,  of  Ohio,  as  minis 
ter,  accredited  to  President  Juarez.4  To  give  the 
maximum  of  impressiveness  to  the  formal  recogni 
tion  of  Juarez,  President  Johnson  wished  General 
Grant  to  accompany  Campbell  to  Mexico.  Grant 
peremptorily  refused  to  go,  suspecting  that  Johnson 
had  an  ulterior  motive  in  ordering  him  out  of  the 

1  Cf.  Grant  to  Sheridan,  July  20,  1866,  in  Badeau,  Grant  in 
Peace,  184,  392;  Sheridan,  Memoirs,  II.,  224. 

3  McCulloch,  Men  and  Measures,  387;  Bancroft,  Seward,  II., 
433  et  seq. 

«/«*.,  435- 

4  Diplomatic  Correspondence,  1866,  pt.  3,  p.  2. 


i866]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  155 

country,1  and  General  Sherman  consented  to  go  in 
his  place.  The  mission  proved  a  fiasco ;  for,  after  a 
toilsome  search,  the  minister  and  his  distinguished 
associate  were  quite  unable  to  find  Juarez  or  his 
government,  who  were  kept  by  Maximilian's  French 
forces  and  by  rival  Mexican  chiefs  far  from  any 
accessible  part  of  the  country.2 

This  untoward  outcome  of  the  mission  in  no  way 
diminished  the  pressure  which  Seward  was  exerting 
diplomatically  upon  the  French  government.  So 
long  as  the  Confederacy  remained  unconquered,  the 
secretary  of  state,  while  taking  no  pains  to  disguise 
the  dissatisfaction  of  the  United  States  with  the 
French  intervention,  did  not  make  the  subject  a 
matter  of  urgent  representations.  But  in  the  au 
tumn  of  1865  he  changed  his  attitude.  Napo 
leon's  government  was  informed  in  plain  terms 3 
that  the  United  States  would  not  tolerate  either 
the  presence  of  a  French  force  or  the  existence  of 
any  foreign  monarchy  in  Mexico.  An  offer  of 
prompt  withdrawal  of  the  troops  on  condition  that 
the  United  States  recognize  Maximilian  was  met 
with  a  flat  refusal.4  April  5,  1866,  it  was  officially 
announced  that  the  French  forces  would  be  re 
moved  from  Mexico  in  detachments  between  No- 

1  Badeau,  Grant  in  Peace,  53;  DeWitt,  Impeachment,  129; 
Boutwell,  Sixty  Years,  II.,  109. 

3  House  Exec.  Docs.,  39  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  76,  pp.  577-585; 
Sherman  Letters,  284. 

*  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1865,  p.  320. 

4  Bancroft,  Seward,  II.,  438. 


I56  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

vember,  1866,  and  November,  1867.  A  change  of 
plan  by  which  the  beginning  of  the  movement  was 
postponed  till  the  spring  of  1867  brought  a  prompt 
protest  from  the  United  States.  But  Napoleon  was 
entirely  sincere  in  his  purpose  to  drop  the  Mexican 
project.  In  the  spring  of  1867  the  whole  French 
force  embarked  for  home  together,  and  Maximilian, 
left  with  no  support  which  could  withstand  the  now 
numerous  and  vengeful  followers  of  Juarez,  was 
captured  and  executed  in  June. 

While  the  tension  with  France  was  acute,  the 
secretary  of  state  was  much  occupied  also  with 
Great  Britain;  but  this  phase  of  the  diplomatic 
questions  resulting  directly  from  the  war  was  sud 
denly  supplanted  in  public  interest  by  an  unex- 
pected  opportunity  to  gratify  the  longing  for  terri 
torial  expansion.  Just  at  the  time  when  the  French 
troops  were  leaving  Mexico,  the  Russian  minister 
at  Washington  approached  Seward  with  the  offer 
of  Russia's  American  possessions.  The  offer  was 
accepted  with  almost  comical  alacrity,1  and  March 
30,  1867,  a  treaty  was  signed  for  the  purchase  of  the 
region  for  seven  million  two  hundred  thousand  dol 
lars  in  gold.  Neither  the  government  nor  the  peo 
ple  of  the  United  States  had  ever  shown  either 
interest  in  or  knowledge  concerning  this  territory. 
It  was  generally  regarded  as  a  barren  and  desolate 
region,  whose  resources,  if  of  any  value  whatever, 
could  never  be  made  available.  The  treasury  of 

1  Bancroft,  Seward,  II.,  477. 

V 


1867]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  157 

the  United  States,  moreover,  was  in  a  condition  in 
which  a  demand  upon  it  for  seven  millions  in  gold 
was  a  serious  matter.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
was  operative  the  feeling  that  the  acquisition  of  the 
territory  was  a  step  towards  the  rounding  out  of 
dominion  over  the  whole  of  North  America;  that 
an  opportunity  was  at  hand  to  rid  the  continent  of 
one  more  monarchic  power;  and  that  for  the  first 
time  in  our  history  the  question  of  expansion  would 
certainly  be  free  from  all  connection  with  any  phase 
of  the  negro  question.  Very  powerful  also  was  the 
sense  of  gratitude  to  Russia  for  her  uniformly  friend 
ly  attitude  towards  the  North  during  the  Civil  War.1 

The  play  of  these  considerations  in  Congress  and 
among  the  people  at  large  determined  the  outcome 
in  favor  of  the  purchase.  The  Senate  ratified  the 
treaty  April  9,  1867,  with  but  two  dissenting  votes; 
the  army  took  formal  possession  in  October;  and 
the  new  territory,  after  a  persistent  but  happily 
futile  effort  of  certain  newspapers  to  burden  it  with 
the  name  "Walrussia,"  was  officially  christened 
Alaska. 

Before  the  final  steps  in  the  acquisition  of  the 
Russian  territory  were  taken,  another  European 
monarchy  consented  to  withdraw  from  the  western 
hemisphere  in  favor  of  the  United  States.  Den 
mark,  moved  by  the  hard  exigencies  of  her  internal 

1  This  last  reason  was  of  great  weight  in  the  Senate  committee 
on  foreign  relations.  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  325 ;  cf.  Elaine,  Twenty 
Years  of  Cong.,  II.,  334. 


158  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

politics,  agreed  to  sell  her  minute  but  advanta 
geously  situated  West  Indian  islands,  and  Seward, 
who  had  proposed  the  purchase  originally  in  Jan 
uary,  1865,  succeeded  in  concluding  a  bargain  for 
St.  Thomas  and  St.  John,  October  24,  1867.'  The 
treaty  was  sent  to  the  Senate  in  December,  1867, 
and  a  determined  effort  was  made  to  secure  ratifi 
cation.  But  the  need  of  a  naval  station  in  the  West 
Indies  had  ceased  to  be  urgent  since  the  close  of 
the  war;  the  reputation  of  St.  Thomas  as  a  centre 
for  hurricanes  and  earthquakes  was  illustrated  by  a 
disastrous  visitation  while  the  treaty  was  pending; 
extension  of  territory  southward,  with  the  possibility 
of  an  additional  negro  population,  offered  no  great 
attraction ;  and  the  price  agreed  upon,  seven  million 
five  hundred  thousand  dollars,  seemed  excessive  for 
seventy-five  square  miles,  when  over  half  a  million 
square  miles  had  just  been  obtained  for  rather  less 
money.  These  considerations,  together  with  a  nat 
ural  indisposition  of  the  radicals  to  add  anything 
more  to  the  prestige  of  Seward  and  the  Johnson 
administration,  caused  the  treaty  to  be  smothered 
in  the  Senate  committee  on  foreign  relations,2  and 
President  Grant,  upon  his  accession,  dismissed  with 
contempt  the  whole  project,  only  to  enter  with 
ardor  upon  an  equally  ill-fated  scheme  in  relation 
to  Santo  Domingo. 

1  Moore,  International  Law  Digest,  I.,  605. 

2  Pierce,  Sutnner,  IV.,  328,  and  App.  I;  Bancroft,  Seward,  II., 
485- 


1867]  FOREIGN  RELATIONS  159 

Seward  was  unfortunate  also  in  his  effort  to  bring 
about  an  adjustment  of  the  strained  relations  with 
Great  Britain.  The  bitter  popular  feeling  in  the 
United  States  on  account  of  the  damage  wrought 
by  the  Confederate  cruisers  manifested  itself  con 
tinuously  after  the  close  of  the  war.  In  Congress 
and  out  a  resolute  purpose  was  always  discernible 
to  seize  the  first  opportunity  to  make  the  British 
suffer  for  their  attitude  during  hostilities.  In  its 
most  general  form,  the  wrong  complained  of  was 
that  the  neutrality  formally  professed  by  the  British 
government  had  been  either  deliberately  violated 
or  so  construed  as  to  give  every  possible  aid  to  the 
Confederate  cause.  Specifically  it  was  charged  that 
the  very  hasty  recognition  of  the  Confederacy  as  a 
belligerent,  the  refusal  to  detain  the  Alabama  and 
other  cruisers  when  built,  and  the  aid  and  welcome 
given  to  them  in  British  ports  when  in  the  midst 
of  their  destructive  career,  were  cumulative  evidence 
of  hostility  to  the  United  States.  The  contention 
of  the  British  government  was  that  the  recognition 
of  the  Confederacy  as  de  facto  a  belligerent  power 
was  reasonable  in  view  of  the  actual  conditions,  and 
was  in  accord  with  the  attitude  of  the  United  States 
in  proclaiming  a  blockade,  and  that  the  two  con 
tending  belligerents  had  been  treated  with  scrupu 
lous  impartiality. 

Before  the  end  of  the  war,  Seward,  through  Min 
ister  Adams,  made  strong  representations  on  the 
points  at  issue  and  suggested  arbitration.  This. 


VOL.  XXII. —  II 


160  RECONSTRUCTION  [1866 

suggestion  was  met  by  Earl  Russell  with  a  curt 
and  peremptory  refusal.1  The  effect  in  the  United 
States  was  such  as  to  cause  thoughtful  Englishmen 
some  concern.  The  hostile  feeling  against  Great 
Britain  assumed  demonstrative  form.  JTtn  the  House 
of  Representatives,  July  26,  1866,  a  bill  passed 
unanimously  modifying  the  neutrality  laws  in  such 
way  as  to  permit  war-ships  and  military  expeditions 
to  be  fitted  out  against  friendly  powers.2  Only  a 
few  weeks  before  this  the  Fenian  movement  for 
the  liberation  of  Ireland  reached  its  American  cli 
max,  in  an  abortive  invasion  of  Canada  from  New 
York  and  Vermont.  Several  armed  bands  of  Irish- 
Americans  crossed  the  frontier,  but  were  quickly 
driven  back  by  the  Canadians,  and  were  then  gath 
ered  up  and  sent  to  their  homes  by  the~  Federal 
military  authorities.!  Though  the  movement  was  too 
pathetically  feeble  to  justify  official  sympathy,  the 
support  which  enabled  it  to  assume  even  the  little 
dignity  it  attained  was  traceable  to  the  popular 
resentment  against  England.  Suggestions  were  not 
wanting  that  the  United  States  should  promptly 
recognize  the  Fenian  organization  as  a  belligerent, 
and  permit  it  to  fit  out  privateers  against  the  com 
merce  of  the  other  belligerent.  More  serious  in  its 
pointedness  was  the  same  suggestion  as  to  Abyssinia 
when  war  broke  out  between  that  power  and  Great 

1  Moore,  International  Arbitrations,  I.,  496. 

8  Cong.  Globe,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  4193;  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  290. 

3  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1866,  art.  "Fenian  Brotherhood." 


1869]  FOREIGN  RELATIONS  161 

Britain.  Chandler  offered  in  the  Senate,  November 
29,  1867,  a  resolution  recognizing  to  Abyssinia  the 
same  rights  which  the  British  had  recognized  to  the 
Confederacy.1 

A  consciousness  of  future  peril  in  the  position 
assumed  by  Earl  Russell  led  to  a  change  of  attitude 
by  his  successor  in  the  foreign  office.  Lord  Stanley 
actually  offered  in  1867  to  submit  to  arbitration  the 
question  as  to  whether  Great  Britain  had  failed  to 
maintain  neutrality,  but  declined  to  include  the 
question  as  to  the  justification  for  her  recognition 
of  Confederate  belligerency.  The  diplomatic  dis 
cussion  became  involved,  moreover,  in  questions 
arising  out  of  the  Fenian  movement  as  to  the  rights 
of  naturalized  citizens 2  and  in  a  controversy  about 
the  Northwest  boundary-line.  Eager  to  reach  a 
general  settlement  before  his  retirement,  Seward 
concluded,  through  Reverdy  Johnson,  a  treaty  which, 
as  to  the  Alabama  claims,  provided  merely  that  a 
joint  high  commission  should  pass  finally  upon  all 
claims  of  subjects  of  either  government  against  the 
other.  This  convention  the  Senate,  on  April  13, 
1869,  after  the  change  of  administration,  refused  to 
ratify  by  the  decisive  vote  of  54  to  i.8 

A  disinclination  to  approve  what  was  evidently 
intended  to  be  a  crowning  glory  of  the  Johnson- 


lCong.  Globe,  40  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  83. 
8  Cf .  Adams,  Charles  Francis  Adams,  357. 
'Moore,  International  Arbitrations,  I.,  506;  Bancroft,  Seward, 
II.,  499- 


162  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

Seward  administration  doubtless  contributed  to 
this  unparalleled  action.1  But  this  influence  was 
of  little  significance  compared  with  the  feeling  that 
by  the  proposed  settlement  Great  Britain  would 
escape  making  any  adequate  reparation  for  griev 
ous  wrongs  done  to  the  United  States  in  its  time 
of  sore  distress.  A  speech  by  Sumner  in  the  Senate, 
April  13,  1869,  which  won  him  the  only  moment 
of  genuine  popularity  he  ever  enjoyed,  voiced  ef 
fectively  the  public  sentiment,  threat  Britain,  he 
argued,  must  acknowledge  her  wrong-doing  and 
must  make  reparation  to  the  American  nation;  the 
compensation  of  individuals  for  losses  sustained 
through  the  Confederate  cruisers  was  but  a  minor 
incident  in  the  settlement  required;  national  claims 
must  be  satisfied,  and  his  catalogue  of  these  in 
cluded  many  hundred  millions  of  dollars  for  the 
destruction  of  the  American  merchant  marine,  and 
for  the  expenses  incurred  through  the  prolongation 
of  the  war.2 

The  rejection  of  the  treaty  and  the  publication  of 
Sumner 's  speech,  which,  through  the  action  of  the 
Senate  in  removing  the  injunction  of  secrecy,  was 
made  in  a  sense  the  official  expression  of  American 
demands,  were  followed  by  a  period  of  angry  and 
excited  discussion  in  the  press  of  the  two  nations. 

*  *  Seward  anticipated  rejection  of  the  treaty,  Moore,  Inter 
national  Arbitrations,  I.,  506.  Grant  desired  that  the  matter 
should  go  over  to  his  administration,  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  368. 

"For  the  speech,  see  Cong.  Globe,  41  Cong.,  r  Sess.,  App.,  ai; 
Sumner,  Works,  XIII.,  53. 


1869]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  163 

Pending  the  subsidence  of  this  turmoil,  the  foreign 
offices  of  both  governments  moved  slowly  towards 
a  resumption  of  negotiations.  (The  episode  revealed 
to  Great  Britain  that  she  had  on  her  hands  a  prob 
lem  that  was  not  to  be  solved  without  imminent  peril 
to  her  peace  and  prestige ;  and  at  the  same  time  the 
threatening  aspect  of  international  affairs  in  Europe 
warned  her  that  some  solution  was  in  high  degree 
desirable.1  J 

Meanwhile,  President  Grant  himself  precipitated  a 
new  issue  in  the  expansionist  phase  of  American 
foreign  policy.  The  annexation  of  Santo  Domingo 
to  the  United  States  was  proposed  in  the  spring  of 
1869  by  Baez,  the  politician  who  at  the  time  held 
the  chief  place  in  what  passed  for  government  in 
the  revolution-ridden  little  republic.  General  O.  E. 
Babcock,  one  of  Grant's  private  secretaries,  was  sent 
to  investigate  conditions  in  Santo  Domingo,  and, 
after  making  a  very  favorable  report,  was  authorized 
to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  annexation.  The  treaty  was 
concluded  November  29,  1869;  and  Grant  began  at 
once  to  exert  all  the  pressure  possible  to  secure  its 
ratification  by  the  Senate.  He  had  formed  the  most 
extravagant  opinion  as  to  the  importance  of  acquir 
ing  the  territory:  its  possession  would,  he  thought, 
restore  our  lost  merchant  marine,  insure  the  ex 
tinction  of  slavery  in  the  West  Indies  and  Brazil, 
redress  the  unfavorable  balance  of  our  foreign  trade, 
promote  the  just  influence  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine, 

1  C.  F.  Adams,  Lee  at  Appomattox,  130. 


1 64  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

and  confer  other  inestimable  benefits  on  the  United 
States  and  on  mankind  in  general.1  But  in  the 
Senate  the  mental  condition  which  superinduced 
these  distorted  visions  was  absent,  and,  despite  the 
reluctance  of  the  Republicans  to  oppose  the  ad 
ministration,  ratification  was  refused,  June  30,  1870, 
by  a  tie  vote.3  The  president  relaxed  in  no  degree 
his  resolution  to  achieve  his  purpose,  and  in  his 
annual  message  in  December  recommended  that  a 
commission  be  appointed  to  investigate  conditions 
in  Santo  Domingo  and  that  steps  be  then  taken  to 
annex  by  joint  resolution,  as  in  the  case  of  Texas. 
The  commission  was  duly  provided  for,  and  ex- 
Senator  Wade,  Professor  Andrew  D.  White,  and  Dr. 
S.  G.  Howe  were  named  its  members.  Their  report, 
in  April,  1871,  made  a  good  case  for  the  desirability 
of  annexation.3  But  it  had  become  evident  before 
this  time  that  public  opinion  would  not  sustain  the 
president's  policy;  and  in  his  message  accompany 
ing  the  report  Grant  indicated  his  reluctant  con 
viction  that  such  was  the  case.4 

This  episode  had  consequences  in  the  internal 
politics  of  the  country  that  were  of  much  more  last 
ing  significance  than  its  relation  to  foreign  policy. 
It  revealed  the  heaviness  of  the  burden  which  the 
Republican  leaders  had  assumed  in  placing  in  the 

1  Special  message,  May  31,  1870,  and  annual  message,  Decem 
ber  5,  1870,  in  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  61,  99. 

2  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  445. 

8  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1871,  p.  655. 

4  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  128. 


1871]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  165 

White  House  a  narrow,  headstrong,  and  politically 
untutored  military  chief ;  and  it  gave  a  great  impulse 
to  the  pending  movement  which  split  off  the  Liberal 
element  from  the  party  during  the  remainder  of 
Grant's  presidential  service.  A  central  incident  of 
the  affair  was  the  famous  rupture  between  Grant 
and  Sumner.1  The  president  and  the  senator  were 
ill-adapted  by  training  and  temperament  to  get 
on  well  together.  Sumner  demanded,  as  the  pre 
requisite  of  agreeable  personal  intercourse,  adula 
tion,  express  or  tacit;  Grant  had  by  1870  become 
accustomed  to  receive  it,  but  had  not,  nor  ever 
would  have,  the  power  to  give  it.  When  the  treaty 
of  Dominican  annexation  reached  Washington,  the 
president  in  person  asked  Sumner 's  support,  and 
supposed  that  he  obtained  a  pledge  of  it.  Sumner, 
however,  led  in  the  opposition  to  ratification,  and 
a  tension  arose  which  became  open  and  scandalous 
in  the  debate  on  the  appointment  of  the  commission. 
The  senator  attacked  the  project  with  all  the  par 
aphernalia  of  rhetorical  exaggeration  and  imputa 
tion  with  which  it  had  been  his  custom  to  assail 
slave-owners  and  Andrew  Johnson,  but  steadfastly 
denied,  with  every  air  of  sincerity,  that  he  was  as 
sailing  Grant.  The  president  failed  to  appreciate 
the  rhetorician's  fine  distinctions,  and  the  most 

1  The  matter  is  threshed  out  completely  in  the  debate  on  the 

resolution  appointing  the  commission,  Cong.  Globe,  41  Cong., 

3   Sess.,  passim;  Sumner's  speech,    226.      Full   treatment  also 

,  in  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  426,  and  C.  F.  Adams,  Lee  at  Appomattox, 


i66  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

weighty  Republican  leaders  in  the  Senate  shared 
in  the  failure.  Every  mode  of  pressure  which  the 
executive  could  exert  was  brought  to  bear  against 
Sumner,  and  at  the  organization  of  the  forty-second 
Congress,  in  March,  1871,  he  was  by  action  of  the 
Republican  caucus  deposed  from  the  chairmanship 
of  the  committee  on  foreign  relations — a  position 
he  had  held  since  1861. 

The  deposition  of  Sumner  was  intimately  con 
nected  with  the  further  and  triumphant  progress 
of  the  government's  negotiations  for  settlement  of 
the  Alabama  claims.  Hamilton  Fish,  who  became 
secretary  of  state  early  in  Grant's  term,  kept,  a 
quiet  but  persistent  pressure  upon  the  British  gov 
ernment,  and  the  latter  manifested  nothing  of  the 
arrogance  which  it  had  earlier  displayed.  In  1870 
Bismarck's  aggressive  policy,  culminating  in  the  war 
with  France,  rendered  Great  Britain's  European 
relations  very  uncertain,  and  made  her  statesmen 
ready  for  an  amicable  adjustment  with  the  United 
States.  Mr.  Fish  did  not  fail  to  make  use  of  the 
advantage  thus  given  him.  The  president's  annual 
message  of  December  5,  1870,  recommended  that  all 
individual  claims  against  Great  Britain  for  losses 
due  to  the  Alabama  and  other  cruisers  be  assumed 
by  the  United  States  government.  This  was  an  in 
timation  that  the  administration  intended  to  make 
the  matter  a  serious  national  issue,  and  the  full  mean 
ing  of  it  was  not  lost  on  the  British  foreign  office.1 

1  Adams,  Lee  at  Appontattox,  133. 


1871]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  167 

Two  points  in  the  American  case  which  had  given 
especial  offence  to  the  British  were  allowed  by  Fish 
to  recede  into  the  background ;  these  were  the  claim 
that  wrong  was  done  by  the  hasty  recognition  of 
the  Confederates  as  belligerents,  and  the  demand  ; 
for  compensation  for  the  "national"  or  "indirect" 
losses  due  to  the  Alabama.  -The  British  govern 
ment,  on  the  other  hand,  indicated  a  readiness  to 
express  regret  for  the  damage  done  by  the  Alabama, 
and  to  submit  to  arbitration  the  question  of  liability 
for  it.  On  the  basis  of  these  reciprocal  concessions, 
a  plan  for  formal  proceedings  in  a  general  adjust 
ment  was  worked  out  in  January,  1871,  at  informal 
conferences  between  Secretary  Fish  and  Sir  John 
Rose,  a  special  secret  commissioner  sent  from  Eng 
land  for  the  purpose.1  In  accordance  with  this  plan 
a  joint  high  commission,  empowered  to  deal  with 
various  matters,  of  which  the  North  Atlantic  fish 
eries  were  nominally  but  the  Alabama  claims  really 
the  chief,  formulated  between  February  and  May 
the  famous  treaty  of  Washington,  signed  on  May 
8,  1871,  and  ratified  by  the  Senate  sixteen  days 
later.  It  provided  for  a  mixed  commission  to  deal 
with  the  question  of  the  fisheries,  and  for  the  refer 
ence  of  the  Northwest  boundary  dispute  and  the 
Alabama  claims  to  tribunals  of  arbitration.  For 
the  guidance  of  the  arbitrators  in  the  latter  case, 
Article  VI.  of  the  treaty  laid  down  three  rules  as 

1  The  best  account  of  this  whole  diplomatic  affair  is  in  Moore, 
International  Arbitrations,  I.,  519  et  seq. 


i68  RECONSTRUCTION  [1871 

to  the  duty  of  neutrals,  and  these  rules  embodied 
concessions  by  Great  Britain  that  made  a  judgment 
in  favor  of  the  United  States  very  probable  from 
the  outset. 

This  extremely  creditable  achievement  of  diplo 
macy  required  of  Secretary  Fish  the  highest  possible 
degree  of  political  as  well  as  diplomatic  tact  and 
sound  judgment.  The  climax  of  the  negotiation  co 
incided  in  time  with  the  violent  outbreak  of  Sumner 
against  the  president  on  the  Santo  Domingo  question. 
Sumner  was  at  the  head  of  the  Senate  committee  on 
foreign  relations,  and  he  held  that  no  settlement  of 
the  Alabama  claims  should  be  accepted  that  did  not 
involve  the  abandonment  by  Great  Britain  of  all 
her  possessions  in  the  western  hemisphere.  To  in 
ject  any  such  proposition  into  the  negotiations  at 
the  stage  already  reached  would  have  been  foolish 
ness,  and  Fish  felt  that  he  must  press  on  regardless 
of  Sumner's  possible  opposition.  It  was  a  hazardous 
business;  for  another  speech  like  that  in  April,  1869,^ 
might  rouse  the  ever-ready  popular  sentiment  of 
hostility  to  Great  Britain  to  such  manifestations  as 
would  end  all  the  high  hopes  of  peaceful  adjustment. 
The  situation  became  further  complicated  by  the 
complete  rupture,  in  January,  1871,  of  friendly  per 
sonal  relations  between  Fish  and  Sumner.2  Under 
such  circumstances,  the  continuance  of  the  Massa- 

1  See  above,  p.  162. 

2  C.  F.  Adams,  Lee  at  Appomattox,  171;  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV., 
465. 


1872]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  169 

chusetts  senator  at  the  head  of  the  committee  on 
foreign  relations  would  have  stultified  the  secretary 
of  state  personally  and  gravely  imperilled  his  policy. 
Hence  the  pressure  which  brought  about  Stunner's 
deposition. 

To  all  but  a  relatively  small  though  very  noisy 
element  of  the  American  people  the  adjustment 
reached  in  the  treaty  of  Washington  was  satisfac 
tory.  The  British  government,  it  was  seen,  had 
expressed  regret  for  the  escape  of  the  cruisers  and  . 
for  their  depredations,1  and  had  consented  to  refer 
to  arbitration  the  question  of  its  liability  for  Ameri 
can  losses  caused  thereby.  This  was  a  substantial 
triumph  for  the  United  States,  but  the  climax  of 
triumph  was  to  come  later.  The  tribunal  of  arbi 
tration,  consisting  of  representatives  appointed  by 
the  governments  of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain, 
Italy,  Switzerland,  and  Brazil,  met  at  Geneva  on 
December  15,  1871,  and  reached  its  decision  August 
25,  1872.  During  the  first  six  months  of  1872  a 
violent  controversy  threatened  to  wreck  the  whole 
procedure.  The  formal  case  presented  to  the  tri 
bunal  by  the  United  States  'included  in  the  claims 
catalogued  those  known  as  "national"  or  " indirect  " 
— namely,  for  the  expense  of  pursuing  the  cruisers, 
and  for  the  losses  due  to  the  disappearance  of  our 
merchant  marine,  to  enhanced  rates  of  insurance, 
and  to  the  prolongation  of  the  war.  The  demand 
for  payment  of  such  claims  had  always  been  re- 
1  Art.  I.  of  the  treaty. 


170  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

garded  by  British  public  opinion,  and  with  some 
reason,  as  in  the  nature  of  a  demand  for  war  in 
demnity,  and  was  resented  accordingly.  It  had  been 
understood,  even  by  the  British  negotiators,  that 
these  claims  were  barred  from  the  arbitration,  and 
their  appearance  in  the  American  case  caused  so 
furious  an  outbreak  of  rage  in  England  that  the 
government  was  forced  to  take  steps  towards  with 
drawing  from  the  tribunal.  But  Secretary  Fish  had 
no  desire  to  press  these  claims.  They  had  been 
presented  partly  with  a  view  to  satisfying  the  ex 
treme  elements  of  public  opinion  in  the  United 
States,  and  partly  for  the  purpose  of  having  them 
passed  upon  finally  by  an  unassailable  authority. 
Accordingly,  it  was  rather  easily  arranged  that  the 
tribunal  itself  should  rule  them  out.  This  was  done 
in  June,  and  the  consideration  of  the  direct  and 
individual  claims  proceeded.  The  result  was  a 
judgment  that  Great  Britain  had  failed  in  her  duty 
as  a  neutral  in  connection  with  three  of  the  Con 
federate  cruisers — the  Alabama,  the  Florida,  and 
the  Shenandoah — and  their  tenders,  and  that  for 
the  losses  incurred  through  these  the  compensatory 
sum  of  fifteen  millions  five  hundred  thousand  dol 
lars  should  be  paid  to  the  United  States. 

Two  months  later  the  German  emperor,  to  whose 
arbitration  the  dispute  as  to  the  northwestern  bound 
ary  at  the  island  of  San  Juan  had  been  referred,  de 
cided  in  favor  of  the  American  contention,  and  added 
a  minor  element  of  satisfaction  to  public  sentiment 


1872]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  171 

in  the  United  States.1  The  other  important  matter 
provided  for  in  the  treaty  of  Washington,  the  long- 
disputed  fisheries  question,  was  put  in  course  of 
settlement  by  means  of  a  mixed  commission,  but 
the  end  was  not  reached  till  1877.* 

Besides  the  distinction  won  by  the  settlement  of 
the  troubles  with  Great  Britain,  Secretary  Fish  had 
the  satisfaction  of  averting  on  two  different  occa 
sions  vexatious  tension  with  Spain.  Cuba  was  in 
the  throes  of  a  rebellion,  designed  to  secure  in 
dependence  of  the  Spanish  authority.  The  insur 
gents  were  in  1869  making  only  the  slightest  prog 
ress;  but  they  had  many  friends  in  the  United 
States,  among  whom  was  the  secretary  of  war, 
General  Rawlins.  Influenced  by  Rawlins,  Presi 
dent  Grant  signed  a  proclamation,  August  19,  1869, 
recognizing  the  insurgents  as  belligerents,  and  or 
dered  Secretary  Fish  to  seal  and  issue  it.  Fish 
knew  that  none  of  the  conditions  existed  which,  in 
the  practice  of  nations,  justified  such  action;  hence 
he  put  the  paper  away  and  awaited  the  outcome. 
Rawlins  died  shortly  after,  and  Grant  never  re 
curred  to  the  subject  except  to  thank  Fish  a  year 
later  for  having  pigeonholed  the  proclamation.3 

The  agitation  for  some  friendly  action  towards 
the  insurgents  continued  in  the  United  States  press 
and  in  Congress.  Grant  was  clearly  disposed  to 
favor  them,  in  order  to  punish  Spain  for  recogniz- 

1  Moore,  International  Arbitrations,  L,  229. 

2  Ibid.,  745.        3  Cf.  Adams,  Lee  at  Appomattox,  118. 


172  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

ing  the  Confederacy.1  After  long  effort,  however, 
the  president  was  won  over  to  the  policy  of  the 
secretary,  and  on  June  13,  1870,  a  special  message  to 
Congress,  written  by  Fish,  announced  definitively 
that  the  administration  would  maintain  strictly  an 
attitude  of  non-intervention.2 

Despite  this  destruction  of  the  best  hopes  of  the 
insurgents,  hostilities  dragged  on,  with  frequent  in 
cidents  of  extreme  but  indecisive  ferocity  on  both 
sides.  In  1873  a  particularly  bloody  act  of  the 
Spanish  authorities  brought  the  United  States  to 
the  verge  of  war.  The  Virginius,  a  steamer  flying 
the  American  flag  and  bearing  men  and  arms  to  the 
insurgents,  was  captured,  October  31,  by  a  Spanish 
gun-boat  on  the  high  seas  between  Jamaica  and  Cuba. 
Fifty-three  of  the  passengers  and  crew  were  sum 
marily  executed  at  Santiago,  among  them  eight 
citizens  of  the  United  States.  At  the  news  of  this 
proceeding  passion  flamed  high  in  the  United  States, 
and  demands  for  war  against  Spain  were  heard  on 
all  sides,  receiving  support  in  many  quarters  where 
fever  in  the  blood  was  unusual.  For  weeks  it  seemed 
as  if  hostilities  were  inevitable.  Reparation  for  the 
violation  of  American  rights  was  promptly  demand 
ed  of  Spain  by  Secretary  Fish,  and  the  Spanish  gov 
ernment  manifested  no  disposition  to  refuse  the  de 
mand  ;  but  the  officials  in  Cuba  were  inflamed  with 

1  Cf.  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  409. 

2  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  64;  Adams,  Lee  at 
Appomattox,  217,  219  (extracts  from  Fish's  diary). 


1873]  FOREIGN   RELATIONS  173 

the  spirit  of  vengeance  on  the  captured  insurgents, 
and  were  with  difficulty  restrained  from  further  ex 
ecutions.  Not  till  November  29  were  the  diploma 
tists  able  to  reach  a  settlement  of  the  issues.  It 
was  then  agreed  that  the  Virginius  and  her  surviv 
ing  passengers  should  be  restored  to  the  authorities 
of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  Spanish  officials 
who  had  been  responsible  for  illegal  acts  should  be 
punished.  Secretary  Fish  soon  received  on  all  sides 
particular  honor  for  having  avoided  war;  for  it 
proved  that,  though  the  insult  to  the  American  flag 
was  the  central  feature  of  the  case  against  Spain, 
the  Virginius  had  obtained  her  registry  by  perjury 
and  fraud,  and  therefore  had  no  right  to  bear  that 
flag.1 

1  For  the  whole  affair,  see  Rhodes,  United  States,  VII.,  29-36, 
and  authorities  cited,  especially  Richardson,  Messages  and 
Papers,  VII.,  256. 


CHAPTER   XI 

THE    CLIMAX   OF  RADICAL   RECONSTRUCTION 
(1869-1872) 

THE  prestige  accruing  from  the  result  of  the 
Geneva  arbitration  was  very  welcome  to  the 
Grant  administration;  for  at  the  date  at  which  the 
decision  was  made  the  presidential  campaign  of 
1872  was  in  progress,  and  the  re-election  of  Grant 
had  been  imperilled  by  a  great  defection  of  Repub 
licans  whom  his  radical  policy  in  internal  affairs 
had  alienated. 

We  have  already  seen1  the  partisan  motive  which 
gave  the  impulse  to  the  passage  of  the  Fifteenth 
Amendment.  The  discussion  of  this  measure  was 
the  central  feature  of  business  in  the  last  session 
of  the  fortieth  Congress.  While  the  administration 
of  Andrew  Johnson  waned  dismally  to  its  end,  the 
Republican  majority  wrestled  manfully  with  the 
problem  of  the  suffrage.  To  render  absolutely 
secure  the  right  of  the  negro  to  vote  in  the  South 
was  not  an  easy  task.  The  right  was  already  con 
ferred  by  every  reconstructed  constitution;  and 
every  state  but  Tennessee  had  been  declared  "en- 

1  See  above,  p.  135. 


1869]  THE   CLIMAX  175 

titled  and  admitted  to  representation  in  Congress" 
upon  the  "fundamental  condition"  that  its  consti 
tution  should  "  never  be  so  amended  or  changed 
as  to  deprive  any  citizen  or  class  of  citizens  of  the 
United  States  of  the  right  to  vote  .  .  .  who  are  en 
titled  to  vote  by  the  constitution  .  .  .  herein  recog 
nized."  But  the  validity  of  such  a  fundamental  con 
dition  was  very  doubtful,1  and  the  purpose  of  the 
southern  whites  to  use  any  available  means  to  dis 
franchise  the  blacks  was  beyond  all  doubt.  Hence 
the  determination  of  the  Republicans  to  meet  this 
purpose  with  an  explicit  prohibition  in  the  Federal 
Constitution. 

There  was,  however,  even  among  the  Republicans, 
a  great  reluctance  to  transfer  the  general  control  of 
the  suffrage  from  the  states  to  the  central  govern 
ment.  The  party  chiefs  were,  moreover,  strongly 
opposed  to  any  abstract  dogmatizing  about  the 
right  to  vote.  Doctrinaires,  ready  with  proposi 
tions  for  levelling  up,  or  down,  to  their  ideals,  would 
have  guaranteed  the  suffrage  to  every  citizen  of 
mature  years  and  sound  mind.  It  was  plausibly 
argued  that  the  right  of  intelligent  white  women  to 
vote  was  as  worthy  an  object  of  a  constitutional 
guarantee  as  the  right  of  ignorant  and  degraded 
black  men.  Of  more  practical  importance  was  the 
prediction  that,  unless  intelligence  and  property 
qualifications  were  prohibited,  they  would  be  em 
ployed  by  the  southern  states  to  disfranchise  the 
1  Dunning,  Essays,  323,  346. 


VOL.  XXII. — 12 


176  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

blacks.  Partly  under  the  influence  of  this  sug 
gestion,  the  Senate,  at  one  stage  of  the  discussion, 
actually  adopted  a  form  prohibiting  discrimination 
by  any  state  on  account  of  "race,  color,  nativity, 
property,  education,  or  religious  creed."  l  But  in 
the  end  no  consideration  was  allowed  to  interfere 
with  the  single  immediate  end  in  view — the  creation 
of  a  constitutional  mandate  under  which  the  national 
government  might  maintain  negro  suffrage  against 
hostile  procedure  by  the  states.  The  Fifteenth 
Amendment,  in  the  form  in  which  it  now  stands  in 
the  Constitution,  was  finally  passed  on  February  26, 
1869,  and  duly  sent  to  the  states.  / 

A  week  later  Andrew  Johnson  abandoned  the 
White  House,  and,  with  an  unnoticed  final  appeal  to 
the  people  of  the  United  States  and  to  the  impartial 
judgment  of  history  for  justification  of  his  presi 
dential  career,3  retired  to  restless  obscurity  in  his 
Tennessee  home.  The  inauguration  of  Grant  was 
generally  regarded  as  the  opening  of  a  better  era 
in  national  politics.  Much  exasperating  friction, 
it  was  expected,  would  be  removed  from  the  work 
ing  of  the  governmental  machine,  when  the  execu 
tive  and  the  congressional  majority  should  be  in 
harmony,  and  when  the  president  should  enjoy  a 
full  measure  of  personal  popularity. 

Grant's   earliest    official   acts,    however,    excited 

1  Cong.  Globe,  40  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  1035,  1040;  Cf.  McPherson, 
Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  402;  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Cong.,  II., 
416.  *  Am.  Annual  Cyclop. t  1869,  p.  589. 


1869]  THE  CLIMAX  177 

amazement  and  foreboding  among  party  politicians 
and  the  general  public  alike.  His  cabinet  appoint 
ments  were  in  large  measure  determined  by  personal 
friendship  or  unintelligent  caprice.  For  the  treasury, 
for  example,  he  named  A.  T.  Stewart,  a  merchant 
whose  name  was  at  that  time  a  synonyme  for  fabulous 
wealth.  Stewart  had  neither  experience  nor  record 
ed  convictions  in  politics,  and  his  appointment  was 
the  naive  tribute  of  the  man  who  had  never  been 
able  to  earn  in  private  business  more  than  fifty 
dollars  a  month  to  the  man  who  had  accumulated 
millions.  Stewart  was  found  to  be  disqualified  for 
the  office  under  an  old  law  excluding  from  it  any 
one  engaged  in  "trade  or  commerce."  Grant,  after 
an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  get  the  law  repealed, 
appointed  G.  S.  Boutwell,  of  Massachusetts,  to  the 
secretaryship,  and  Stewart,  who  was  much  cha 
grined  at  losing  it,  eventually  found  characteristic 
consolation  in  an  effort  to  get  the  contract  for 
supplying  the  treasury  with  carpets.1  For  the 
navy  department  Grant  named  Adolph  E.  Borie, 
a  wealthy  gentleman  of  Philadelphia,  who  like 
Stewart  was  absolutely  unknown  in  politics,  and 
who  quickly  abandoned  his  experiment  in  public 
life.  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  of  Illinois,  the  congress 
man  who  had  brought  Grant  into  the  army  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  war,  was  named  by  his  grateful 
protege"  to  be  secretary  of  state,  but  promptly  ex 
changed  the  post  for  that  of  minister  to  France, 

1  Boutwell,  Reminiscences,  II.,  207. 


178  •  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

and  was  succeeded  in  the  cabinet  by  Hamilton 
Fish,  of  New  York.  For  secretary  of  war  was 
named  General  J.  A.  Rawlins,  another  Illinois  friend, 
who  had  been  chief  of  staff  to  Grant  during  the  war. 
Ex-Governor  Jacob  D.  Cox,  of  Ohio,  J.  A.  J.  Cress- 
well,  of  Maryland,  and  Judge  E.  Rockwood  Hoar, 
of  Massachusetts,  as  secretary  of  the  interior,  post 
master-general,  and  attorney-general  respectively, 
possessed  the  qualifications  usually  expected  of 
cabinet  members — that  is,  experience  in  public  life 
and  prominent  association  with  the  party  in  power. 
In  all  the  other  appointments  the  personal  predi 
lection  of  the  president  was  controlling.1 

In  his  military  career,  Grant's  natural  reserve 
and  taciturnity  had  been  eminently  appropriate  and 
useful.  In  political  life  they  proved  much  less  so, 
and  accentuated  the  difficulty  which  flowed  from 
his  lack  of  matured  judgments  on  public  affairs. 
To  supplement  the  deficiencies  in  his  equipment  the 
most  influential  agency  was  the  unlimited  trust  and 
devotion  which  he  gave  to  those  who  in  any  way 
won  his  personal  esteem.  His  judgment  was  rarely 
strong  enough  to  put  the  proper  estimate  on  a  policy 
which  was  presented  to  him  with  the  support  of  an 
intimate  friend,  and  his  dogged  refusal  to  see  that- 
his  friendship  had  been  used  for  unworthy  purposes, 
when  the  fact  was  obvious  to  everybody  else,  was  a 
source  of  unlimited  scandal.  Of  rather  less  weight 

1  Cf .  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Cong.,  II.,  424;  Badeau,  Grant 
in  Peace,  chap,  xix;  Wilson,  Charles  A.  Dana,  pp.  409-414. 


1869]  THE   CLIMAX  179 

than  the  personal  was  the  party  influence  in  deter 
mining  Grant's  policy.  He  felt  in  a  general  way 
that  he  was  a  Republican;  but  his  perception  of 
what  party  really  meant  in  the  conduct  of  the  ad 
ministration  was  vague,  and  the  difficulty  of  ascer 
taining  which  of  the  various  factional  projects  that 
came  to  his  notice  reflected  the  real  party  will  was 
insuperable.  Hence  the  tendency  of  his  own  tem 
perament  was  confirmed,  to  regard  himself  as  truly 
representing  the  people  and  to  act  upon  the  impulses 
of  his  independent  judgment.  The  result  was  in 
evitably  an  administration  of  caprice,  of  favorites,/; 
and  of  malodorous  intrigue. 

/  In  respect  to  the  process  of  reconstruction,  the 
president's  ideas  were  more  clear  and  well-informed 
than  upon  perhaps  any  other  issue  of  the  day./  He 
readily  adopted  the  policy  of  pushing  the  work  to 
completion  with  the  least  possible  additional  humilia 
tion  of  the  southern  whites.  /Three  states,  Virginia, 
Mississippi,  and  Texas,  were  still  under  military  gov 
ernment.  In  the  first  two,  the  chief  source  of  delay 
had  been  the  strong  opposition,  both  in  the  states 
and  in  Congress,  to  the  disfranchisement  of  ex-Con 
federates  which  was  contained  in  the  new  constitu 
tions.  On  this  matter  Grant's  favor  was  well  known 
to  have  been  won  by  the  conservatives,  and  on 
April  7,  1869,  he  suggested  to  Congress,  in  a  special 
message,  the  desirability  of  submitting  the  consti 
tutions  for  ratification  to  the  respective  electorates, 
with  provision  for  a  separate  vote  on  the  disfran- 


i8o  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

chising  clauses.1  A  bill  conforming  to  this  sugges 
tion  became  law  three  days  later,  with  Texas  also 
included  in  the  arrangement  for  a  speedy  restora 
tion.  The  radicals  in  Congress,  who  were  little 
pleased  with  the  opposition  to  disfranchisement, 
found  consolation  in  the  requirement  which  they 
succeeded  in  adding  to  the  bill,  that  the  three  states 
should  not  be  restored  till  their  legislatures  should 
have  ratified  the  Fifteenth  Amendment.2  When 
Congress  met  in  December,  1869,  the  process  con 
templated  by  this  act  was  nearing  completion.  All 
three  states  ratified  their  constitutions,  Virginia 
and  Mississippi  rejecting  the  separately  submitted 
disfranchising  clauses.  The  acts  finally  restoring 
the  states  were  duly  passed  early  in  i8yo,3  and  in 
these  again  the  radicals  made  themselves  felt  by 
the  incorporation  of  " fundamental  conditions"  of 
more  comprehensive  scope  than  had  hitherto  been 
imposed.4  A  justification  was  found  for  this  in 
creased  rigor  not  only  in  the  development  of  the  Ku- 
Klux  movement  against  the  blacks,  but  also  in  the 
fact  that  by  the  elections  in  Virginia  the  state  gov 
ernment  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  conserva 
tives,  wrho,  though  including  many  who  had  been 
Unionists  during  the  war,  were  now  indiscriminately 
stigmatized  as  "disloyal."  5 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  u. 

2  Dunning,  Essays,  231;  Foulke,  Morton,  II.,  118. 

3  Virginia,   January    26;    Mississippi,    February    22;    Texas, 
March  30.  4  For  details,  see  Dunning,  Essays,  234. 

3  Eckenrode,  Va.  during  Reconstruction,  122  et  seq. 


1870]  THE   CLIMAX  181 

By  the  end  of  March,  1870,  every  one  of  the  rebel 
states  had  been  declared  by  act  of  Congress  to  be  in 
regular  relations  with  the  United  States  government ; 
yet  Georgia,  by  a  peculiar  chain  of  events,  was 
again  tinder  military  control.  \  In  this  state  the 
conservatives  carried  the  elections  for  the  legislature 
in  1868,  while  the  radicals  elected  their  candidate 
for  governor.  A  fierce  struggle  arose  at  once  be 
tween  Governor  Bullock  and  the  legislature.  The 
conservative  majority  in  the  latter,  taking  the  posi 
tion  that  the  negroes,  while  duly  entitled  to  vote, 
were  not  endowed  by  the  new  constitution  with  the 
right  to  hold  office,  excluded  all  the  black  radicals 
and  gave  their  seats  to  their  white  conservative 
opponents.  On  the  other  hand,  the  majority  con 
strued  very  liberally  the  disqualifying  section  of  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment,  and  neglected  to  exclude  a 
number  of  whites  who  fell  fairly  within  the  provi 
sions  of  that  section.  Bullock  took  advantage  of 
these  proceedings  to  raise  the  claim  that  Georgia  had 
not  complied  with  the  reconstruction  acts  and  there 
fore  was  not  fully  restored  to  statehood.  The  mat 
ter  was  finally  taken  up  by  the  president  and  by 
Congress  in  the  winter  of  1869-1870.  Conservative 
Republicans  were  very  chary  of  interfering;  but 
radical  sentiment  carried  the  day,  largely  through 
the  influence  of  a  report  by  General  Terry,  which 
presented  a  gloomy  picture  of  Ku-Klux  terrorism 
throughout  the  state.1  By  act  of  December  22, 
1  Am.  Annual  Cyctop.,  1869,  art.  Georgia. 


RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

1869,  it  was  provided  that  the  membership  of  the 
legislature  should  be  determined  by  Governor  Bul 
lock,  and  that  the  tests  to  be  applied  should  cer 
tainly  exclude  persons  disqualified  by  the  Four 
teenth  Amendment  and  admit  negroes.  To  this 
drastic  measure  was  added  the  requirement  that 
the  legislature  should  ratify  the  still  pending  Fif 
teenth  Amendment.  Under  the  operation  of  this 
act  Georgia  was  finally  restored  to  her  statehood; 
but  the  effort,  eventually  futile,  to  discover  for  this 
action  a  constitutional  basis  upon  which  the  Repub 
licans  in  Congress  could  agree  protracted  the  debate 
till  July  15,  1870.* 

Meanwhile  the  Fifteenth  Amendment,  whose  fate 
had  been  so  anxiously  followed  by  the  radicals, 
received  the  necessary  ratifications  and  was  pro 
claimed  in  effect  on  March  3o.2  Thus  the  right  of 
the  freedmen  to  vote  was  made  secure  against  any 
legal  restriction  based  on  the  ground  of  their  color. 
From  every  state  in  the  South,  however,  were  by 
this  time  heard  incessant  complaints  that  the  exer 
cise  of  this  right  by  the  negroes  was  in  fact  very 
seriously  restricted.  As  soon  as  the  national  mili 
tary  power  was  withdrawn  from  control,  and  the 
new  state  governments  assumed  full  responsibility, 
the  tension  between  the  races  became  violent.  Every 
electoral  campaign  was  attended  with  disorder  and 
outrage.  The  whites  ascribed  the  conditions  to  the 

1  Dunning,  Essays,  245;  Woolley,  Reconstruction  of  Georgia, 
chap.  viii.  2  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  545. 


1870]  THE   CLIMAX  183 

insolence  and  ignorance  of  the  blacks  and  the  am 
bition  and  knavery  of  the  carpet-baggers  who  led 
them;  the  negroes  and  their  allies  complained  that 
they  were  victims  of  a  brutal  lust  for  that  inhuman 
power  which  was  lost  when  rebellion  was  subdued 
and  slavery  was  abolished.  The  Union  Leagues  on 
the  one  hand,  and  the  Ku-Klux  Klans  on  the  other, 
furnished  secret  and  terrorizing  elements  to  the  con 
flict  of  the  races.  The  radical  state  governments 
had  no  stomach  for  the  task  of  maintaining  order. 
Anxious  appeals  to  the  president  for  Federal  troops 
were  common  from  the  beginning  of  the  new  re 
gime  ;  for  to  depend  upon  negro  state  militia  for  the 
suppression  of  disorder  would  be  to  pour  oil  on  the 
flames.  Governor  Clayton  in  Arkansas,  Governor 
Brownlow  in  Tennessee,  and  Governor  Holden  in 
North  Carolina  succeeded  in  putting  white  militia 
into  action,  but  the  result  in  the  latter  two  states 
was  oofer.tQ  accelerate  the  overthrow  of  the  radicals, 
/ouisiana  was  clearly  relieved  to  dis- 
Leprived  by  law  of  authority  to 
)porters  in  arms  against  the  whites ;  l 
and  in  South  Carolina  the  negro  militia  organized 
by  Governor  Scott  was  from  the  outset  a  source  of 
the  most  serious  turbulence  in  that  most  turbulent 
state.2 

By  the  time  when  the  Fifteenth  Amendment  went 

1  See  his  testimony,  in  House  Misc.  Docs.,  41  Cong.,  a  Sess., 
"Contested  Elections  in  La.,"  pt.  2,  p.  512. 

2  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.,  136,  and  chap,  v.,  passim. 


1 84  RECONSTRUCTION  [1868 

into  effect,  it  had  become  clear  that  in  many  of  the 
reconstructed  states  radical  ascendency  could  not 
be  maintained  by  negro  suffrage,  and  it  was  very 
doubtful  whether  with  conservatives  in  control  the 
political  rights  of  the  freedmen  could  remain  secure. 
In  the  presidential  election  of  1868,  in  Louisiana, 
the  struggle  between  the  radicals  and  conserva 
tives  for  the  control  of  the  great  mass  of  ignorant 
freedmen 's  votes  was  attended  by  grotesque  and 
shocking  incidents  of  cajolery,  intimidation,  and  out 
rage.1  The  conservatives  carried  this  election  by 
a  heavy  majority.  In  1869  Tennessee  was  lost  to 
the  radicals;  and  in  the  spring  of  1870  the  condi 
tions  indicated  that  North  Carolina  and  Alabama 
would  follow.  This  trend  of  affairs  was  naturally 
very  distasteful  to  the  Republicans  at  Washington, 
and  it  was  easily  determined  that,  so  far  as  the  situa 
tion  was  due  to  unlawful  interference  with  the  negro 
vote,  the  national  authority  must  be  employed  to 
correct  it. 

The  result  was  the  enforcement  act'  6f'3iTfey  gi, 
iSyo,2  which  provided  heavy  penalties  for  infringe 
ment  upon  the  right  to  vote  as  secured  by  the 
Fifteenth  Amendment,  and  also  re-enacted  the  civil 
rights  act  of  i866,s  and  imposed  penalties  for 
violation  of  the  rights  secured  by  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment.  The  practical  purpose  of  this  legis- 

1  House  Misc.  Docs.,  41  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "Contested  Elections 
in  La."  2  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XVI.,  140. 

*See  above,  p.  63. 


1870]  THE   CLIMAX  185 

lation  was  to  give  to  the  United  States  courts  juris 
diction  for  the  maintenance  of  that  civil  and  polit 
ical  equality  which  the  adverse  sentiment  of  the 
southern  whites  prevented  the  state  courts  from 
adequately  maintaining.  The  act  involved  a  very 
wide  extension  of  the  national  authority  into  a  field 
hitherto  left  to  the  states,  and  therefore,  on  con 
stitutional  grounds,  it  aroused  serious  opposition 
among  the  more  moderate  Republicans.  It  made 
up  definitely  the  issue  as  to  whether  the  last  three 
amendments  authorized  the  central  government  to 
guarantee  equal  rights  to  the  freedmen  against  all 
attacks  by  their  white  fellow-citizens,  or  only  against 
such  attacks  as  were  made  with  explicit  sanction  of 
the  states.  The  former  view  was  incorporated  in 
the  law,  and  this  caused  lively  misgivings  to  many 
Republicans  who,  while  entirely  willing  to  see  the 
national  power  applied  to  the  protection  of  the 
freedmen  in  the  South,  were  entirely  unwilling  to 
contemplate  the  interposition  of  the  same  power  in 
their  own  states. 

In  addition  to  this  opposition  on  constitutional 
grounds,  the  expediency  of^  the  enforcement  act 
was  seriously  questioned  by  moderate  Republicans. 
Not  force,  but  conciliation,  they  argued,  was  now 
the  proper  policy  towards  the  South.  Having  en 
franchised  the  blacks  and  secured  their  civil  rights, 
Congress  should  next  remove  that  source  of  bitter 
ness  among  the  whites  which  lay  in  the  existing 
disabilities  under  the  Fourteenth  Amendment.  The 


i86  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

most  able  and  influential  of  the  southerners  were 
excluded  from  their  natural  leadership  in  politics, 
and  their  restoration  to  their  position  would  be,  it 
was  argued,  a  dictate  of  sound  statesmanship  * 

But  the  radical  spirit  was  still  distinctly  in  the 
ascendant  in  Republican  councils,  and  the  moderates 
were  gradually  forced  away  into  the  Liberal  move 
ment  that  was  now  developing.  The  elections  of 
1870  showed  great  Republican  losses  throughout  the 
Union.  In  the  new  House  of  Representatives  the 
majority  would  be  reduced  from  ninety-seven  to 
thirty-five,2  and  North  Carolina  and  Alabama,  as 
had  been  anticipated,  were  carried  by  the  Demo 
crats.  But  these  reverses  only  nerved  the  radicals 
in  Congress  to  more  strenuous  pursuit  of  the  part 
they  had  chosen.  By  act  of  February  28,  1871, 
a  rigorous  system  of  Federal  supervision  over  con 
gressional  elections  was  established.8  This  was  de 
signed  not  only  to  supplement  the  weakness  and 
inefficiency  of  the  radical  state  governments  in  the 
South,  but  also  to  counteract  the  fraudulent  and 
violent  practices  which  prevailed  in  New  York  and 
other  large  cities  of  the  North. 

With  particular  reference  to  the  South,  on  the 
reluctantly  given  recommendation  of  the  president,4 

1  See  speeches  of  Ferry  and  Schurz,  Cong.  Globe,  41  Cong.,  2 
Sess.,  3489,  3607.  *  Tribune  Almanac,  1871,  p.  45;  1872^.52. 

8  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XVI.,  433. 

4  Message  of  March  23,  1871,  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers, 
VII.,  127;  Boutwell,  Reminiscences,  II.,  252;  Hoar,  Autobiog 
raphy,  I.,  205. 


1871]  THE   CLIMAX  187 

Congress  passed  the  second  great  enforcement  act, 
generally  called  the  Ku-Klux  act,  April  20,  1871.* 
A  concrete  basis  for  the  law  was  found  in  the  an 
archic  conditions  which  prevailed  in  some  parts  of 
North  Carolina.2  The  activity  of  Ku-Klux  Klans 
had  been  manifest  and  merciless,  and  the  efforts  of 
the  Republican  state  government  to  maintain  order 
resulted  in  its  own  overthrow  in  the  elections.3  By 
the  radicals  at  Washington,  led  by  Morton  and  But 
ler,  the  disorders  in  the  South  were  held  to  be  the 
result  of  a  general  secret  organization  of  the  con 
quered  rebels  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  the 
Republican  party  in  that  section.  Despite  abun 
dant  evidence  that  the  Ku-Klux  movement  was  in 
large  measure  but  the  unorganized  and  sporadic 
expression  of  social  demoralization,  the  political 
motive  was  seized  upon  as  dominant,  and  the  new 
act  assumed  to  deal  with  a  new  rebellion.  It  not 
only  strengthened  greatly  the  hands  of  the  national 
judiciary  for  dealing  with  the  secret  conspiracies, 
but  also  authorized  the  president  to  suspend  the 
habeas  corpus  and  suppress  the  disturbances  by 
military  force. 

On  grounds  of  both  constitutionality  and  expe 
diency,  this  drastic  measure  was  more  strongly  op 
posed  than  its  predecessor  by  Democrats  and  mod- 

1  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XVI I.,  13. 

8  Sen,  Exec.  Docs.,  41  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  16,  pt.  ii. 

3  The  legislature  was  carried  by  the  conservatives,  and  Gov 
ernor  Holden  was  impeached  and  removed  from  his  office.  Am. 
Annual  Cyclop.,  1870,  1871,  arts.  North  Carolina. 


1 88  RECONSTRUCTION  [1871 

erate  Republicans.1  The  idea  that  anything  like 
"rebellion"  or  "war"  existed  in  the  South  was 
justly  denounced  as  far-fetched  and  visionary,  while 
the  inability  of  the  radical  state  governments  to  en 
list  efficient  public  sentiment  in  their  support  af 
forded  a  good  ground  for  the  contention  that  the 
policy  which  created  them  was  a  failure.  It  was 
strongly  urged,  too,  in  opposition  to  the  Ku-Klux 
bill,  that  Congress  had  too  little  information  as  to 
the  real  conditions  in  the  South,  and  that  a  thorough 
investigation  should  precede  legislation.  This  view, 
while  it  did  not  prevent  the  passage  of  the  act,  re 
sulted  in  the  creation  of  a  joint  select  committee 
on  affairs  in  the  late  insurrectionary  states,  whose 
labors,  reported  in  thirteen  volumes  to  the  next 
session  of  Congress,2  brought  to  light  most  that  is 
known  to-day  as  to  the  early  working  of  congres 
sional  reconstruction  east  of  the  Mississippi. 

While  this  committee  was  diligently  seeking  out 
the  facts  of  the  situation,  the  president,  October 
17,  1871,  applied  the  extremest  provisions  of  the 
Ku-Klux  act  in  South  Carolina.  Nine  counties  of 
that  state  were  proclaimed  to  be  in  rebellion,  the 
writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  suspended,3  and  detach- ^ 
ments  of  Federal  troops  arrested  many  hundreds 
of  persons  on  suspicion  of  connection  with  the  secret 

1  See,  especially,  speeches  of  Blair,  of  Michigan,  and  Garfield 
in  the  House,  and  Trumbull  and  Schurz  in  the  Senate,  Cong. 
Globe,  42  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  574,  686,  and  App.,  71,  149. 

a  House  Report,  42  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  22. 

'Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  137. 


1871]  THE   CLIMAX  189 

organizations.  Some  were  brought  to  trial  before 
the  national  courts,  and  a  few  were  convicted  under 
the  enforcement  acts,  but  most  were  ultimately 
discharged  without  trial.1  The  evidence  before  the 
court,  together  with  that  secured  by  the  investi 
gating  committee,  revealed  shocking  conditions  of 
barbarity  in  the  attitude  of  low-class  whites  towards 
the  freedmen,  but  showed  that  the  political  motive 
in  the  outrages,  so  far  as  it  was  manifest  at  all,  was 
concerned  with  purely  local  incidents  of  radical 
misrule,  and  was  ridiculously  remote  from  any  pur 
pose  that  could  be  fairly  called  "rebellion"  against 
the  United  States. 

The  execution  of  the  enforcement  acts  rounded 
out  the  radical  policy  to  which  the  administration 
was  now  entirely  committed  for  the  purposes  of 
the  electoral  campaign  of  1872.  Against  this  policy 
a  very  powerful  element  of  the  Republican  party 
was  in  a  position  of  vehement  protest.  About  this 
situation  as  a  central  feature  were  shaped  the  many 
other  influences  which  determined  the  Liberal  Re 
publican  movement. 

I 

1  Excellent  summary  of  the  whole  episode  in  Reynolds,  Re 
construction  in  5.  C.,  chap.  v.  Full  report  of  trials  at  Columbia 
in  House  Reports,  42  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  22,  "South  Carolina," 
III.,  1615. 


CHAPTER   XII 

THE    LIBERAL    REPUBLICAN    MOVEMENT   AND 
ITS    FAILURE 

(1870-1872) 

TPHE  impulse  to  organized  opposition  by  Repub- 
1  licans  to  the  policies  and  persons  that  were 
dominant  at  Washington  came  from  Missouri.  In 
that  state  the  disfranchisement  and  proscription  of 
Confederate  sympathizers  took  an  extreme  form,1 
and  was  persisted  in,  despite  a  growing  popular 
hostility,  until  1870.  Then  at  last  the  Republican 
party  of  the  state  was  split  on  the  issue,  and  the 
radicals  who  held  control  were  defeated  by  a  coali 
tion  of  bolting  Liberals  with  the  Democrats.2  The 
state  constitution  was  so  revised  as  to  end  the  dis 
criminations  which  the  war  had  caused,  and  the 
policy  of  conciliation  and  peace,  thus  triumphant, 
attracted  much  attention  and  favor  throughout  the 
country. 

In  spirit  and  result  the  Missouri  plan  of  dealing 
with  southern  conditions  stood  in  absolute  contrast 
to  that  which  was  embodied  in  the  enforcement 

1  See  above,  p.  8. 

3  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1870,  art.  Missouri. 


1872]  LIBERAL   MOVEMENT  igr 

acts.  A  leading  part  in  the  Liberal  movement  was 
taken  by  Carl  Schurz,  who,  as  senator  from  Missouri, 
was  prominent  in  opposition  to  Grant's  Santo  Do 
mingo  project  and  to  the  radical  programme  for  the 
South.  In  connection  with  the  state  election  of  1870 
in  Missouri,  the  president  took  open  ground  against 
the  Liberals,  denouncing  them  as  merely  scheming 
to  turn  the  state  over  to  the  Democrats.1  The 
Liberal  movement  and  its  leaders  thus  became  nat 
urally  the  focus  of  the  anti-administration  feeling 
which  pervaded  the  Republican  party  throughout 
the  Union.  In  January,  1872,  the  Missouri  Liberals, 
in  a  state  convention,  took  formally  a  long-can 
vassed  step  and  issued  a  call  for  a  national  convene 
tion  at  Cincinnati,  with  a  view  to  nominations  for 
the  approaching  presidential  election.2 

At  the  time  this  call  was  issued  there  was  natural 
ly  much  uncertainty  as  to  the  outcome ;  for  ultimate 
success  or  failure  would  depend  upon  the  action  of 
the  regular  Republican  and  Democratic  organiza 
tions.  But  as  to  the  existence  of  a  public  sentiment 
that  justified  the  movement,  there  was  no  uncer 
tainty  whatever.  The  three  years  of  Grant's  ad 
ministration  had  been  disastrous  to  the  president's 
reputation  among  reflecting  men,  and  had  seriously 
affected  his  popularity  among  the  masses.  His  disre 
gard  for  the  conventions  of  propriety  and  good  taste 
which  ought  to  control  the  occupant  of  the  White 


VOL.   XXII. — 13 


1  Ant.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1870,  p.  520. 

8  Stan  wood,  Hist,  of  the  Presidency,  335. 


192  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

House  was  no  less  conspicuous,  and  was  even  more 
offensive,  than  that  of  his  predecessor.  Where  John 
son  had  peremptorily  refused  valuable  gifts  from 
admirers,  Grant  not  only  accepted  them,  but  ap 
pointed  the  donors  to  office.1  By  accepting  social 
courtesies  from  Fisk  and  Gould,  then  at  the  height 
of  a  dubious  prominence  in  Wall  Street,  he  involved 
his  name  in  the  scandal  of  their  daring  attempt  to 
corner  gold  during  September,  1869,  and  in  the 
tragedy  of  their  failure  on  "Black  Friday."2  In 
this  matter  he  was  the  victim  in  a  measure  of  the 
mingled  gullibility  and  greed  of  a  brother-in-law, 
Corbin;  and  in  other  matters  he  exposed  himself  to 
severe  and  not  unjustifiable  criticism  for  placing  or 
retaining  in  public  office  relatives  whose  influence 
with  him  was  made  a  valuable  political  asset. 

A  fundamental  fact  in  these  aspects  of  Grant's 
quasi-private  conduct  was  an  utter  lack  of  ability 
to  judge  men.  This  defect  played  a  large  part  also 
in  shaping  the  purely  political  developments  of  his 
administration.  His  adhesion  to  the  radical  rather 
than  the  moderate  Republicans  was  determined  by 
his  confidence  in  certain  leaders ;  and  this  confidence 
resulted  in  some  cases  from  wholly  irrelevant  canons 
of  judgment,  in  some  cases  from  unpredictable 
and  inexplicable  caprice,  but  very  seldom  from  well- 

1  Cf.  Wilson,  Charles  A.  Dana,  pp.  413,  414,  423,  424. 

8  House  Reports,  41  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  31,  gives  all  the  facts  in 
this  famous  affair.  See  also  Adams,  Chapters  of  Erie,  100; 
.Rhodes,  United  States,  VI,,  249  et  seq. 


1871]  LIBERAL   MOVEMENT  193 

founded  appreciation  of  their  capacity  and  convic 
tions.  At  the  instance  of  senators  who  enjoyed  his 
favor  he  dismissed  from  his  cabinet  Attorney-Gen 
eral  Hoar  and  Secretary  of  the  Interior  Cox,  whose 
offending  lay  in  aggressive,  if  not  always  tactful, 
efforts  to  remedy  the  evils  of  congressional  patron 
age  in  appointments  to  office.1  Though  the  presi 
dent  evinced  a  lively  interest  in  the  rising  movement 
for  civil  service  reform,  and  in  1871  instituted  a 
commission  through  which  the  first  definite  step 
towards  the  elimination  of  the  spoils  system  was 
made,  many  of  the  most  ardent  reformers,  claiming 
that  his  support  lacked  the  vigor  which  sincerity 
would  have  insured,  cast  their  lot  with  the  oppo 
nents  of  his  administration.  The  most  aggressive 
advocates  of  tariff  reduction  took  the  same  position 
from  analogous  motives.  The  feeling  common  to 
both  these  elements  was  that  reform  in  the  adminis 
tration  and  in  the  revenue  was  the  most  imperative 
need  of  the  nation,  and  that  such  reform  was  not  to 
be  hoped  for  from  the  influences  which  had  estab 
lished  themselves  in  control  of  the  president.  The 
institution  of  a  new  policy  of  force  in  the  South  was 
regarded  as  a  deliberate  and  unwarranted  revival 
of  dead  issues,  for  the  purpose  of  evading  proper 
consideration  of  those  which  were  vital. 

Civil  service  reform  and  tariff  reform  thus  con- 

1  Boutwell,  Reminiscences,  II.,  211;  J.  D.  Cox,  "How  Judge 
Hoar  Ceased  to  be  Attorney-General,"  in  Atlantic  Monthly, 
August,  1895. 


I94  RECONSTRUCTION  [1872 

tributed  no  little  strength  to  the  Liberal  movement, 
though  the  backbone  of  it  was  the  desire  that  the 
issues  of  war  and  reconstruction  should  be  dropped, 
and  that  the  South  should  be  let  alone  to  work  out 
such  destiny  as  existing  conditions  would  permit. 
The  old  demand,  "universal  suffrage  and  universal 
amnesty,"  whose  symmetrical  phrase  had  embodied 
the  ideal  of  many  optimistic  souls  since  1865,  was 
the  watchword  of  the  Liberal  cause.  In  the  con 
viction  that  this  ideal  would,  with  the  removal 
of  existing  disqualifications  on  ex-Confederates,  be 
completely  realized,  a  host  of  conservative  Repub 
licans  united  in  the  protest  against  the  centralizing 
tendencies  of  the  enforcement  acts.  Such  men 
were  painfully  impressed,  not  only  by  the  hitherto 
unheard-of  theory  on  which  the  Federal  courts  were 
assuming  a  general  jurisdiction  over  crime  in  the 
South,  but  especially  by  the  extent  to  which  the 
regular  army  was  appearing  as  the  mainstay  of 
most  of  the  reconstructed  state  governments.  The 
frequently  recurring  instances  of  military  interven 
tion1  furnished  support  to  the  theory,  which  the 
president's  adversaries  diligently  exploited,  that 
Grant  was  a  gloomy  despot,  openly  building  up  an 
imperial  dominion  on  the  ruins  of  the  Constitution, 
Such  was  the  theme  of  all  Sumner's  declamation 

1  The  great  fire  in  Chicago  in  October,  1871,  occasioned  an 
appeal  by  the  local  authorities  to  Federal  troops  under  General 
Sheridan  to  maintain  order.  Sheridan's  proceedings  brought  a 
vehement  protest  from  the  governor  and  legislature.  Am.  Annual 
Cyclop.,  1871,  p.  397. 


1872]  LIBERAL   MOVEMENT  195 

after  the  Santo  Domingo  episode;  and  the  senator 
even  found  somewhat  to  admire  in  Andrew  Johnson 
by  comparison  with  the  later  object  of  his  vituper 
ation.1  Apart  from  the  ridiculous  extravagance  to 
which  Stunner's  personal  antipathy  carried  him,  there 
existed  a  perfectly  serious  and  not  unjustified  feel 
ing  that  the  president  was  ~an  unsafe  if  not  a  posi 
tively  -dangerous  chief  of  the  administration,  and 
this  feeling  was  the  basis  of  the  purely  " anti-Grant" 
motive  which  was  prominent  in  the  Liberal  move 
ment.  With  those  to  whom  this  appealed,  the  end 
in  view  was  not  so  much  a  specific  policy  as  the  ex 
pulsion  of  the  military  chief  from  political  power. 

The  national  convention  which  was  called  by  the 
Missouri  Liberals  assembled  at  Cincinnati,  May  i, 
1872.  Among  its  members  and  its  sympathizers 
were  included  a  notable  array  of  names  prominent 
earlier  or  later  in  the  Republican  party.  David  A. 
Wells,  Edward  Atkinson,  and  William  Cullen  Bryant 
represented  the  demand  for  tariff  reform ;  Carl  Schurz 
and  J.  D.  Cox  emphasized  the  civil  service  reform 
idea;  David  Davis  and  Lyman  Trumbull  typified 
the  dread  of  centralization  and  of  departure  from 
ancient  constitutional  theories;  Horace  Greeley  and 
Charles  Francis  Adams  were  chiefly  concerned  with 
eliminating  the  southern  question  from  politics; 
ex-Governors  Curtin,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Pent  on, 
of  New  York,  embodied  resentment  at  the  admin 
istration  politics  which  had  exalted  their  personal 

1  Cong.  Globe. ,  42  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  4121. 


196  RECONSTRUCTION  [1872 

rivals,  Senators  Cameron  and  Conkling;  and  all  the 
list  agreed  with  enthusiasm  that  the  chief  obstacle 
to  the  realization  of  any  of  their  special  desires  was 
the  continuance  of  Grant  in  the  White  House. 
Schurz  was  permanent  chairman  of  the  convention, 
and  the  platform1  which  it  adopted  embodied  a 
bitter  arraignment  of  the  president's  record,  both 
personal  and  purely  political.  On  its  positive  side 
the  document  demanded  all  the  various  reforms 
which  have  been  referred  to  above  save  reduction 
of  the  tariff.  To  reconcile  the  extreme  protection 
ism  which  Greeley  had  preached  for  thirty  years 
with  the  free  trade  for  which  Wells  and  Bryant  were 
striving  proved  quite  beyond  the  genius  of  the  ex 
perts  in  platform  writing.  As  a  result,  the  plank 
touching  the  tariff  merely  announced  irreconcilable 
differences  on  the  subject,  which  were  left  to  the 
people  to  decide  by  their  choice  of  congressmen. 
As  to  the  southern  question,  the  declaration  of  Lib 
eral  faith  was  clear  and  explicit:  equal  rights  before 
the  law,  regardless  of  race  or  color;  no  reopening  of 
the  questions  settled  by  the  last  three  amendments 
of  the  Constitution;  and  immediate  and  complete 
removal  of  political  disabilities. 

All  the  sanguine  hopes  of  thoughtful  men  as  to 
this  convention's  work  were  wrecked  by  the  nomi 
nation  for  the  presidency.  That  Charles  Francis 
Adams  or  David  Davis  or  Lyman  Trumbull  or  Gratz 

1  McClure,  Our  Presidents,  231;  Stanwood,  Hist,  of  the  Presi 
dency,  341. 


1872]  LIBERAL  MOVEMENT  197 

Brown  might  lead  the  cause  had  been  contemplated 
with  serenity  by  all.  But  when,  on  the  sixth  ballot, 
Horace  Greeley  received  the  necessary  majority  and, 
became  the  candidate,  the  doom  of  Liberalism  was 
sealed.  The  hopes  of  success  had  turned  on  the 
selection  of  a  candidate  who  first  of  all,  by  a  record 
of  political  strength  and  sagacity,  should  divert 
Republican  votes  from  Grant,  and  then,  by  a  record 
of  sympathy  with  some  article  of  the  ancient  creed 
of  the  Democrats,  should  make  it  easy  for  them  to 
follow  him  in  dropping  the  issues  of  the  war.  Gree 
ley  was  the  farthest  possible  from  fulfilling  either 
of  these  requirements.1  The  qualities  of  head  and 
heart  for  which  he  was  notorious  justified  the  com- 

ion  remark  among  Republicans  that  to  turn  a 
ive  out  of  the  White  House  for  the  purpose  of 

mtting  a  fool  in  was  hardly  worth  while;  and  the 
'discovery  of  any  single  expression,  in  all  his  writ 
ings  of  thirty  years,  signifying  aught  but  contempt 
for  whatever  pertained  to  Democracy  was  a  task 
beyond  the  power  of  himself  or  any  of  his  friends. 
In  spite,  however,  of  the  dissatisfaction  which  the 
nomination  inspired,  the  general  plan  of  campaign 
on  which  the  Liberal  convention  had  been  based  was 
carried  out.  This  had  turned  upon  the  adoption  of 
the  Cincinnati  platform  and  candidates  by  the  Democ 
racy.  Influential  Democrats,  notably  F.  P.  Blair, 
now  senator  from  Missouri,  had  been  in  close  touch 

1  Elaine's  estimate  of  Greeley  and  of  the  whole  Liberal  move 
ment  is  valuable.    Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Cong.,  II.,  520^531. 


ig8  RECONSTRUCTION  [1872 

with  the  Liberal  chiefs,1  and  were  too  deeply  com 
mitted  to  withdraw.  By  this  time  there  was,  indeed, 
no  hope  of  success  against  Grant  except  through 
Greeley;  and  accordingly  the  Democratic  conven 
tion,  which  met  at  Baltimore,  July  9,  simply  adopted 
the  platform  and  the  candidates  of  the  Liberals. 
The  acceptance  of  the  platform  was  a  step  of  great 
significance.  Four  years  earlier  the  Democratic  na 
tional  convention,  under  southern  inspiration,  com 
mitted  the  party  to  repudiation  of  congressional 
reconstruction  and  the  war  amendments  as  revo 
lutionary  and  void;2  now  it  solemnly  resolved  to 
maintain  emancipation  and  enfranchisement,  and 
"to  oppose  any  reopening  of  the  questions  settled  by 
the  Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  and  Fifteenth  Amend 
ments."  This  was  simply  to  acknowledge  defeat  on 
the  issues  of  the  war  and  reconstruction,  to  relegate 
those  issues  to  the  dead  past,  and  to  take  a  stand 
on  the  necessity  of  such  relegation.  The  expedi 
ency  of  this  "new  departure"  in  party  policy  had 
been  widely  discussed  during  the  growth  of  the 
Liberal  movement.  Vallandigham,  of  Ohio,  had 
strongly  advocated  a  change  of  base  by  the  Democ 
racy,8  and  the  support  given  to  the  project  by  the 
old  Copperhead  faction,  which  he  represented,  had 
been  a  source  of  much  encouragement  to  the  anti- 
Grant  Republicans. 

1  McClure,  Our  Presidents,  230;  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Cong., 
II-,  524.  »See  above,  p.  132. 

9  Am.  Annual  Cyolop.,  1871,  pp.  609,  750. 


1872]  LIBERAL   MOVEMENT  199 

On  June  5,  a  month  before  the  Democratic  con 
vention  did  its  work,  the  regular  Republicans  met 
at  Philadelphia  and  carried  through  the  long  prede 
termined  programme  of  naming  General  Grant  for 
a  second  term.  The  serious  anxiety  which  the 
Liberal  defection  caused  to  the  party  chiefs  was 
largely  dispelled  by  the  outcome  at  Cincinnati;  for 
it  was  confidently  calculated  that  the  Democrats 
alienated  by  Greeley  would  outnumber  the  Repub 
licans  attracted  by  the  movement.  If  the  Demo 
cratic  convention  should  refuse  to  indorse  Greeley, 
the  opposition  to  Grant  would  be  divided  and  power 
less;  if  the  convention  should  give  its  indorsement, 
the  problem  of  defeating  Horace  Greeley  as  the 
nominee  of  the  Democracy  seemed  ridiculously  easy 
of  solution.  The  platform  at  Philadelphia  was  care 
fully  drawn  so  as  to  emphasize  the  party  disloyalty 
of  the  Liberals  and  deny  them  the  name  of  Repub 
licans.  Though  a  host  of  men  who  had  been  indis 
pensable  to  Lincoln  in  the  war-time  and  to  Congress 
in  its  reconstruction  policy  were  supporters  of  Gree 
ley,  the  Philadelphia  convention  claimed  to  represent 
the  party  which  had  suppressed  the  rebellion  and 
carried  through  the  emancipation  and  enfranchise 
ment  of  the  blacks.  On  civil  service  reform  and 
amnesty  the  platform  was  not  far  removed  from 
that  of  the  Liberals;  on  the  tariff  it  threw  into 
strong  relief  the  disharmony  of  its  opponents  by 
declaring  definitively  for  protection;  but  the  most 
characteristic  feature  of  the  platform  was  the  clear 


200  RECONSTRUCTION  [1872 

and  explicit  indorsement  of  the  enforcement  acts. 
The  party  leaders  felt  entire  confidence  in  an  appeal 
to  northern  sentiment  against  the  "violent  and  trea 
sonable  organizations  in  certain  lately  rebellious  re 
gions,"  and  shrewdly  trusted  in  the  efficacy  of  sec 
tional  antipathies  to  counteract  the  Liberal  demand 
that  the  issues  of  the  war  be  dropped. 

The  electoral  campaign  at  the  outset  was  not 
destitute  of  cheer  to  the  Liberals,1  but  by  the  end 
of  the  summer  all  hope  was  gone,  save  to  their  can 
didate,  and  his  baseless  optimism  was  but  another 
evidence  of  his  unsound  judgment.  Liberal  Re 
publicans  in  great  numbers  abandoned  openly  or 
secretly  the  cause  which  they  had  supported ;  north 
ern  Democrats  sullenly  repudiated  a  candidate  whose 
life  had  been  devoted  to  vituperation  of  all  that  they 
believed  in,  though  a  movement  for  an  organized 
bolt  by  "straight-out"  Democrats  failed  through 
lack  of  a  leader 2  to  make  much  impression.  In  the 
South  the  Democrats  were  generally  willing  to  take 
Greeley  in  preference  to  Grant,  but  enthusiasm  was 
not  conspicuous.  The  state  elections  in  Septem 
ber  and  October  confirmed  the  anticipations  of 
shrewd  observers,  and  convinced  Greeley  himself 
that  his  cause  was  lost.  In  November  came  the 

1  McClure,  Our  Presidents,  242;  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Cong., 
II,  534- 

2  A  convention  at  Louisville,  September  3,  nominated  Charles 
O'Conor  for  president  and  John  Quincy  Adams  for  vice-presi 
dent,  but  both  declined  to  run.     Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1872,  p. 
782. 


1872]  LIBERAL   MOVEMENT  201 

full  revelation  of  the  popular  verdict,  in  the  triumph 
of  Grant  by  286  out  of  352  electoral  votes,1  and  a 
popular  majority  of  some  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand.  No  northern  state  was  carried  by  Gree- 
ley;  the  seven  which  gave  him  majorities  were  three 
of  the  border  states  —  Maryland,  Kentucky,  and 
Missouri — and  four  of  the  Confederacy — Georgia, 
Tennessee,  Louisiana,  and  Texas.  His  overwhelm 
ing  defeat  combined  with  recent  domestic  affliction 
to  unseat  the  unfortunate  v  candidate's  reason,  and 
he  died  a  madman,  November  29,  1872. 

For  the  magnitude  of  the  catastrophe  which  swept 
the  Liberal  movement  to  abrupt  extinction,  the  pe 
culiar  unfitness  of  its  candidate  was  chiefly  respon 
sible  ;  but  it  is  scarcely  probable  that  it  would  have 
succeeded  with  any  candidate.  The  time  had  not 
yet  come  when  an  appeal  to  sectional  feeling  wrould 
fail  to  determine  the  political  course  of  the  northern 
masses.  Butler  and  Morton  and  Hoar  and  the  rest 
of  the  radicals  who  forced  the  Ku-Klux  issue  to 
the  front  were  more  sagacious  than  the  Liberals  in 
their  estimate  of  popular  emotion.  It  was  good 
"politics,"  if  not  the  most  far-sighted  wisdom,  to 
call  the  war  spirit  to  the  aid  of  the  war  chief  by 
reviving  the  cry  of  treason  and  rebellion.  Exalted 
intellects  like  those  of  Schurz  and  Chase  could  ap 
preciate  the  refinement  of  justice  in  enfranchising 

1  This  was  as  the  vote  was  finally  counted  in  Congress.  The 
votes  of  Louisiana  and  Arkansas  were  excluded.  Stanwood,  Hist, 
of  the  Presidency,  353. 


202  RECONSTRUCTION  [1871 

the  black  hordes  of  the  South  and  then  leaving  them 
to  fight  it  out  with  their  former  masters;  but  the 
rank  and  file  of  the  Republicans,  having  with  much 
travail  of  spirit  accepted  the  policy  of  bestowing  the 
suffrage,  could  not  turn  so  sharp  a  corner  and  leave 
the  new  voters  to  their  fate.  That  distrust  of  the 
southern  whites  which  had  been  so  violently  stimu 
lated  in  the  North  in  order  to  secure  the  recon 
struction  acts  and  the  Fifteenth  Amendment  long 
remained  sensitive  to  manipulation  by  politicians 
of  high  and  low  degree.  Only  by  some  tremendous 
shock  of  social  and  economic  circumstance  could  the 
southern  question  be  displaced  from  its  dominant 
position  in  the  political  consciousness  of  the  North. 
Such  a  shock  proved  to  be  near  at  hand  when  General 
Grant,  in  March,  1873,  entered  formally  upon  his 
second  term  in  the  White  House. 


CHAPTER   XIII 

POLITICAL  AND   SOCIAL   DEMORALIZATION    IN 
THE   SOUTH 

(1870-1873) 

THE  disastrous  collapse  of  the  Liberal  move 
ment  brought  dismay  and  despair  to  the  white 
people  of  the  South;  it  seemed  to  postpone  indefi 
nitely  the  reversal  of  national  policy  which  had  been 
so  sanguinely  hoped  for,  and  to  forebode  an  increase 
of  the  rigor  with  which  the  enforcement  acts  were 
applied  by  the  administration.  Some  mitigation 
of  the  burdens  of  which  the  southerners  complained 
had,  indeed,  attended  the  progress  of  the  Liberal 
movement.  In  1871  the  requirement  of  the  iron 
clad  oath  was  repealed  so  far  as  ex-Confederates 
were  concerned ; l  the  next  year  Congress,  by  a 
sweeping  amnesty  act,2  removed  the  disabilities  from 
I  all  but  a  small  remnant,  estimated  at  about  seven 
hundred  and  fifty,  of  those  whom  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment  excluded  from  office;  and  an  effort  of 
the  radicals  to  extend  the  term  of  the  president's 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  123. 

2  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XVII.,  142;  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of 
Cong.,  II.,  513. 


204  RECONSTRUCTION  [1871 

summary  powers  under  the  Ku-Klux  act  failed.1 
Thus  a  host  of  southerners  became  again  eligible  to 
the  political  dignities  to  which  their  fellow-citizens 
might  wish  to  raise  them ;  and  the  suspension  of  the 
habeas  corpus  was  no  longer  to  be  employed  as  it 
had  been  in  South  Carolina.  But  eligibility  to  office 
was  of  small  practical  consequence  where  election 
was  impossible;  and  the  enforcement  acts  permit 
ted  the  exercise  of  Federal  power  through  Federal 
troops  without  reference  to  tfre  provision  concern 
ing  the  habeas  corpus.  In  the  ordinary  process  of 
criminal  justice,  and  at  every  election,  the  interpo 
sition  of  United  States  marshals  accompanied  by 
United  States  soldiers  was  a  normal  incident,2  and 
to  that  extent  the  sense  of  subjection  was  kept  al 
ways  active  among  the  people.  General  Terry,,  com 
manding  the  Department  of  the  South,  reported  in 
1871  two  hundred  instances  in  which  detachments 
of  troops  were  sent  out  to  aid  civil  officers,  including 
state  authorities  as  well  as  Federal. 

This  ever-present  source  of  irritation  came  as  an 
aggravation  of  the  evils  which  by  1872  had  in  many 
places  become  intolerable,  arising  from  the  ineffi 
ciency,  extravagance,  and  corruption  of  the  radi 
cal  southern  state  governments.  That  the  practical 
working  of  these  organizations  was  in  all  the  states 
bad,  and  in  some  of  them  a  mere  travesty  of  civilized 
government,  was  made  clear  by  the  investigation  of 

'    l  Cong.  Globe,  42  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  3931,  4323. 
2  Sec.  of  War,  Annual  Report,  1871,  p.  63. 


1873]  POLITICS   IN   THE   SOUTH  205 

the  joint  committee  of  Congress,1  commonly  known 
as  the  Ku-Klux  committee;  and  it  was  not  denied, 
though  it  was  palliated,  in  the  report  of  the  Repub 
lican  majority  of  that  committee.2 

The  most  conspicuous  feature  .of  maladministra 
tion  was  that  of  the  finances.  To  the  ambitious 
northern  whites,  inexperienced  southern  whites,  and 
unintelligent  blacks  who '  controlled  the  first  recon 
structed  governments-,  thfe  grand  end  of  their  in 
duction  into  power  was  to-  put  their  states  promptly 
abreast  of  those  which  led  in  the  prosperity  and  prog 
ress  at  the.  North.  Things  must  be  done,  they  be 
lieved,  on  a  larger,  freer,  nobler  scale  than  under 
the  debased  regime  of  slavery.  Accordingly,  both 
by  the  new  constitutions  and  by  legislation,  the  ex 
penses  of  the  governments,  were  largely  increased: 
•offices  were  multiplied  in  all  departments;  salaries 
were  made'  more  worthy  of  the  now  regenerated 
and  progressive  commonwealths;  costly  enterprises 
were  undertaken  for  the  promotion  of  the  general 
welfare,  especially  where  that  welfare  was  primarily 
connected  with  the  uplifting  of  the  freedmen.  The 
result  of  all  this  was  promptly  seen  in  an  expansion 
of  state  debts  and  an  increase  of  taxation  that  to 
the  property-owning  class  were  appalling  and  ruin 
ous.  .And  the  fact  which  was  of  the  first  impor- 

1  See  above,  p.  188. 

2  House  Reports,  42  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  22,  pt.  i.,  p.  85  et  seq. 
See  especially  the  report  of  the  sub-committee  on  debts  and 
election  laws,  p.  101. 


206  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

tance  in  the  situation  was  that  this  class,  which  paid 
the  taxes,  was  sharply  divided  politically  from  that 
which  levied  them,  and  was  by  the  whole  radical 
theory  of  the  reconstruction  to  be  indefinitely  ex 
cluded  from  a  determining  voice  in  the  government. 
Of  the  objects  of  outlay  which  contributed  to 
swell  the  annual  deficit  of  the  state  treasuries,  many 
were,  of  course,  unexceptionable  from  any  point  of 
view.  The  rebuilding  of  roads,  bridges,  and  levees, 
the  renovation  of  public  offices  and  other  property, 
the  restoration  of  town  improvements  that  had  suf 
fered  by  the  devastation  of  the  war — all  these  works 
absorbed  large  sums  and  were  unopposed  by  the 
conservatives,  save  where  extravagance  and  cor 
ruption  were  manifest  or  suspected.  In  respect  to 
the  blacks,  the  governments  had  now  to  assume 
many  responsibilities  which  in  slavery  either  per 
tained  to  the  masters  or  had  no  existence.  Thus 
the  administration  of  criminal  justice  for  the  newly 
enfranchised  citizens  and  the  regulation  of  their 
family  and  property  relations  made  an  important 
increase  of  public  expenditure  inevitable.  One  of 
the  largest  items  in  the  budgets  of  reconstruction 
was  the  schools.  Free  public  education  existed  in 
only  a  rudimentary  and  sporadic  form  in  the  South 
before  the  war,  but  the  new  constitutions  provided 
generally  for  complete  systems  on  advanced  north 
ern  models.1  The  financial  burden  of  these  enter- 

1  Garner,  Reconstruction  in   Miss.,  chap,  x.;   Fleming,  Recon 
struction  in  Ala.,  chap.  xix. 


1873]  POLITICS   IN   THE   SOUTH  207 

prises  was  very  great,  and  the  irritation  thus  caused 
was  increased  by  the  fact  that  the  blacks  were  the 
chief  beneficiaries  of  the  new  systems,  while  many 
of  the  white  tax-payers  considered  the  education  of 
the  negro,  as  carried  on  in  the  public  schools,  to  be 
either  useless  or  positively  dangerous  to  society. 

Perhaps  the  chief  element  in  the  vast  expansion 
of  state  debts  under  the  radical  regime  was  that 
incidental  to  the  construction  of  railroads.  That 
many  new  lines  and  great  improvements  in  the  old 
were  essential  to  the  economic  resurrection  of  the 
South,  was  recognized  by  conservatives  and  radi 
cals  alike,  and  almost  all  the  new  constitutions 
authorized  the  loan  of  the  state's  credit  to  railway 
enterprises.  The  North  and  West  were  at  this  time 
in  the  midst  of  the  great  railway -building  era  else 
where  described,1  and  the  spirit  of  these  sections 
moved  across  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  and  down  to 
the  Gulf.  Projects  of  every  degree  of  promise  and 
of  fatuity  were  laid  before  the  southern  legislatures 
for  their  authorization  and  endowment.  Splendid 
pictures  of  economic  rehabilitation  were  exhibited 
by  the  railway  lobbyists,  to  follow  the  guarantee  of 
specified  bonds;  and  many  a  sable  legislator  whose 
financial  experience  before  1868  had  been  bounded 
by  the  modest  limits  of  a  bootblack's  or  a  field 
hand's  income  was  called  upon  to  ponder  the  policy 
of  enterprises  whose  cost  to  the  state  would  run 
into  the  millions.  The  result  was  legislation  of  in- 
1  See  above,  chap,  ix.,  and  below,  chap.  xiv. 

VOL.   XXII. — 14 


208  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

credible  recklessness  executed  with  inconceivable 
corruption  and  fraud.  On  the  debts  due  to  the  ex 
tension  of  the  government's  regular  expenses  were 
piled  great  masses  of  actual  or  prospective  liabili 
ties  incurred  on  behalf  of  the  railways.  A  very 
conservative  figure  in  1872  put  the  increase  of  in 
debtedness  of  the  eleven  states  since  their  reconstruc 
tion  at  $131,717,777.81,  of  which  more  than  two- 
thirds  consisted  of  guarantees  to  various  enterprises, 
chiefly  railways.1  Much  of  this  was  well  secured,  so 
far  as  the  terms  of  the  law  were  concerned,  by  liens 
on  the  completed  roads ;  but  it  happened  in  only  too 
many  instances  that  the  issue  of  bonds  preceded  the 
completion  of  the  work,  with  the  result  that  great 
quantities  of  state  -  indorsed  securities  represented 
no  property  of  ascertainable  value.  Moreover,  in 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Alabama,  railways 
that  had  been  owned  in  whole  or  in  part  by  the 
states  were  grossly  mismanaged,  and  were  exploited 
for  the  profit  of  politicians.2 

In  the  maladministration  that  brought  ruin  to  the 
finances,  inefficiency  and  corruption  played  about 
equal  parts.  The  responsible  higher  officials  were 
in  many  cases  entirely  honest,  though  pathetically 
stupid,  in  their  schemes  to  promote  the  interests  of 
their  respective  states.  But  the  governments  num 
bered  in  their  personnel,  on  the  other  hand,  a  host  of 

1  Ku-Klux  Committee,  Report,  101  et.  seq.,  esp.  213. 

2  Ibid.,  389;  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1871,  350;  Fleming,  Recon' 
struction  in  Ala.,  599. 


1873]  POLITICS  IN   THE   SOUTH  209 

officers  to  whom  place  was  merely  an  opportunity 
for  plunder.  The  progressive  depletion  of  the  pub 
lic  treasuries  was  accompanied  by  great  private 
prosperity  among  radical  politicians  of  high  and 
low  degree.  First  to  profit  by  their  opportunity 
were  generally  the  northerners  who  led  in  radical 
politics;  but  the  "scalawag"  southerners  and  the 
negroes  were  quick  to  catch  the  idea.  Bribery  be 
came  the  indispensable  adjunct  of  legislation,  and 
fraud  a  common  feature  in  the  execution  of  the 
laws.  The  form  and  manner  of  this  corruption, 
which  has  given  so  unsavory  a  connotation  to  the 
name  "reconstruction,"  were  no  different  from 
those  which  have  appeared  in  many  another  time 
and  place  in  democratic  government.  At  the  very 
time,  indeed,  when  the  administrations  of  Scott,  in 
South  Carolina,  and  Warmoth,  in  Louisiana,  were 
establishing  the  southern  high-water  mark  of  rascal 
ity  in  public  finance,  the  Tweed  ring  in  New  York 
City  was  at  the  culmination  of  its  closely  parallel 
career.  The  really  novel  and  peculiar  element  in 
the  maladministration  in  the  South  was  the  social 
and  race  issue  which  underlay  it,  and  which  came 
to  the  surface  at  once  when  any  attempt  at  reform 
was  instituted. 

In  most  of  the  reconstructed  states  the  very  first 
term  of  the  radical  administration  developed  a 
schism  in  the  party  in  power.  In  a  general  way  the 
line  of  this  cleavage  was  that  dividing  the  southern 
white  from  the  northern  white  element — the  scala- 


210  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

wag  from  the  carpet-bagger.  Between  these  two 
elements  there  was  a  natural  divergency  of  feeling 
and  policy  in  respect  to  the  blacks,  who  constituted 
the  bulk  of  the  party.  As  the  negroes  caught  the 
spirit  of  politics  and  demanded  more  and  more  of 
the  positions  and  essential  power  in  their  party,  the 
southern  whites  could  not  bring  themselves  to  the 
same  amount  of  concession  that  the  carpet-bag 
gers  made.  The  latter,  therefore,  became  more  and 
more  decisively  the  controlling  element  of  the  party. 
Meanwhile  the  Democratic  whites,  constituting  the 
main  body  of  tax-payers,  watched  with  deepest  alarm 
the  mounting  debt  and  tax-rate  in  every  state.  They 
were  carrying  most  of  the  burden  which  radical  ex 
travagance  and  corruption  were  creating,  and  they 
had  small  chance  of  success  in  any  election  against 
the  compact  mass  of  negroes.  They  welcomed, 
therefore,  the  chance  to  profit  by  the  radical  schisms, 
and  accordingly  we  find  in  most  of  the  states,  by 
1872,  a  coalition  of  reforming  Republicans  and  Dem 
ocrats,  under  the  name  conservatives,  in  opposi 
tion  to  the  dominant  radicals.  The  net  outcome 
of  this  movement  was  a  sharpening  of  race  lines  in 
party  division — a  loss  to  the  radicals  of  a  consider 
able  fraction  of  the  initially  small  white  element 
which  they  possessed.  The  tendency  towards  pure 
ly  race  parties  was  promoted  also  by  the  return  to 
the  North  of  many  of  the  better  class  of  carpet 
baggers,  discouraged  with  the  failure  of  their  proj 
ects  for  making  an  honest  fortune. 


1873]  POLITICS   IN  THE   SOUTH  211 

In  the  reshaping  of  parties  the  conservatives  prof 
ited  somewhat  by  the  general  amnesty  act  of  Con 
gress,1  which  brought  many  influential  men  once 
more  to  the  front.  But  the  obstacles  to  a  successful 
campaign  against  the  radicals  were  appalling.  Not 
only  were  the  negroes  impervious  to  arguments 
based  on  existing  maladministration,  but,  where  the 
whites  were  in  the  majority,  the  election  laws  of 
most  of  the  states  enabled  the  party  in  power  to 
determine  the  result  much  at  its  will.  In  this  mat 
ter  the  reconstructed  constitutions  and  legislatures 
followed  the  example  of  the  original  acts  of  Congress, 
and  conferred  upon  the  governors  much  the  same 
authority  over  the  registration  and  elections  as  had 
been  possessed  by  the  district  commanders  during 
the  military  regime.2  Under  cover  of  a  purpose  to 
insure  protection  to  the  negro  voter,  the  control  of 
the  local  electoral  machinery  was  centralized  at  the 
state  capitals,  and  extraordinary  facilities  for  fraud 
were  embodied  in  the  laws  regulating  both  the  cast 
ing  and  the  counting  of  the  ballots.3  The  capstone 
of  the  system  was  the  "returning  board,"  which  in 
some  of  the  states  was  so  constituted  and  so  endowed 
with  power  over  the  final  canvass  of  the  votes  that 
the  governor  and  his  appointees  could  determine  the 
result  practically  at  their  discretion,  with  but  per 
functory  reference  to  the  earlier  incidents  of  the 
election^ 

1  See  above,  p.  203.  3  Cf.  Dunning,  Essays,  190. 

3  Ku-Klux  Committee,  Report,  252,  253,  354  et  seq. 


212  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

A  final  and  terribly  effective  obstacle  to  political 
reformation  by  the  conservatives  was  the  power  of 
the  national  administration.  After  the  full  com 
mittal  of  President  Grant  to  the  policy  of  the  en 
forcement  acts,  the  civil,  judicial,  and  military 
service  of  the  United  States  in  the  South  became 
gradually  a  mere  adjunct  of  the  radical  state  gov 
ernments.1  Energetically  directed  by  the  attorney- 
general  at  Washington,  the  district-attorneys  and 
marshals,  and  in  some  flagrant  instances  the  district 
judges  themselves,  gave  indispensable  support  to 
the  radical  cause.  Indictments  under  the  Ku- 
Klux  act,  never  brought  to  trial,  were  used  as 
a  moderating  influence  on  conservative  enthusiasts 
in  close  districts ;  and  it  became  a  leading  function 
of  United  States  soldiers  to  counteract  by  their 
presence  any  tendency  of  negro  interest  in  politics 
to  wane.  Thus  the  useful  service  of  the  national 
power  in  restraining  the  rash  and  violent  elements 
of  southern  white  society  that  were  active  in  the 
later  phases  of  the  Ku-Klux  movement  was  grad 
ually  transformed  into  the  support  of  a  social  and 
political  system  in  which  all  the  forces  that  made 
for  civilization  were  dominated  by  a  mass  of  barbar 
ous  freedmen. 

With  the  dwindling  of  the  white  element  in  the 
radical  party,  it  became  increasingly  apparent  to 
reflecting  men  that  the  demoralization  in  the  South 

1  For  a  scandalous  employment  of  Federal  troops  in  a  mere 
radical  faction  fight,  see  House  Reports,  42  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  92. 


1873]  POLITICS   IN   THE   SOUTH  213 

was  less  political  than  social  in  its  essence — that 
the  antithesis  and  antipathy  of  race  and  color  were 
crucial  and  ineradicable.  Intelligence  and  political 
capacity  were,  indeed,,  almost  exclusively  in  the  one 
race;  but  this  was  not  the  key  to  the  situation,  for 
the  relations  of  the  higher  class  of  whites  with  the 
blacks  were  notoriously  far  less  hostile  than  those  of 
the  lower  class.  A  map  of  the  Ku-Klux  operations 
which  gave  occasion  for  the  enforcement  acts  does 
not  touch  the  region  of  the  great  plantations  and 
the  black  belts,  where  the  aristocracy  had  their 
homes,  but  includes  only  the  piedmont  territory, 
where  the  poor  whites  lived*  The  negroes  were  dis 
liked  and  feared  almost  in  exact  proportion  to  their 
manifestation  of  intelligence  and  capacity.  What 
animated  the  whites  was  pride  in  their  race  as  such 
and  a  dread,  partly  instinctive,  partly  rational,  lest 
their  institutions,  traditions,  and  ideals  were  to  be 
appropriated  or  submerged.  Whether  or  not  this 
feeling  and  spirit  were  abstractly  preferable  to  those 
which  animated  the  northern  idealist  who  preached 
equality,  the  fact  that  such  feeling  and  spirit  were 
at  work  must  be  taken  squarely  into  account  by 
the  historian. 

The  negro  had  no  pride  of  race  and  no  aspiration 
or  ideals  save  to  be  like  the  whites.  With  civil 
rights  and  political  power,  not  won,  but  almost 
forced  upon  him,  he  came  gradually  to  understand 
and  crave  those  more  elusive  privileges  that  con 
stitute  social  equality.  A  more  intimate  associa- 


214  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

tion  with  the  other  race  than  that  which  business 
and  politics  involved  was  the  end  towards  which 
the  ambition  of  the  blacks  tended  consciously  or 
unconsciously  to  direct  itself.  The  manifestations 
of  this  ambition  were  infinite  in  their  diversity.  It 
played  a  part  in  the  demand  for  mixed  schools,  in 
the  legislative  prohibition  of  discrimination  between 
the  races  in  hotels  and  theatres,  and  even  in  the 
hideous  crime  against  white  womanhood  which  now 
assumed  new  meaning  in  the  annals  of  outrage. 
But  every  form  and  suggestion  of  social  equality 
was  resented  and  resisted  by  the  whites  with  the 
energy  of  despair.  The  dread  of  it  justified  in  their 
eyes  modes  of  lawlessness  which  were  wholly  sub 
versive  of  civilization.  Charles  Sumner  devoted  the 
last  years  of  his  life  to  a  determined  effort  to 
prohibit  by  Federal  law  any  discrimination  against 
the  blacks  in  hotels,  theatres,  railways,  steamboats, 
schools,  churches,  and  cemeteries.1  His  bill  did 
not  pass*  Congress  till  1875,  after  his  death,  but  his 
idea  was  taken  up  and  enacted  into  law  by  most 
of  the  southern  radical  legislatures.  The  laws 
proved  unenforceable  and  of  small  direct  conse 
quence,  but  the  discussion  of  them  furnished  rich 
fuel  to  the  flames  of  race  animosity,  and  nerved 
many  a  hesitating  white,  as  well  as  many  an  ambi 
tious  black,  to  violent  deeds  for  the  interest  of  his 
people. 

fierce,  Sumner,   IV.,   499,   580,  581;  Am.  Annual  Cyclop., 
1871,  p.  752;  1872,  p.  14. 


1875]  POLITICS   IN   THE   SOUTH  215 

The  deeper  springs  of  southern  conditions  were  ob 
scured  to  the  northern  masses  by  the  cloud  of  par 
tisan  prejudice  which  hung  over  the  subject.  The 
radical  claim  that  impenitent  rebels  were  still  re 
sponsible  for  all  the  troubles  in  the  South,  through 
their  undying  hatred  of  the  negro  and  of  the  Re 
publican  party,  served  as  a  sufficient  sedative  for 
uneasiness,  so  long  as  economic  prosperity  in  the 
North  disposed  the  minds  of  the  masses  to  optimism. 
Yet  the  situation  in  the  reconstructed  states  in  1873, 
when  the  second  administration  of  President  Grant 
got  fairly  under  headway,  was  full  of  justification 
for  despair. 

Four  of  the  states — Tennessee,  Virginia,  Georgia, 
and  North  Carolina — had  come  under  conservative 
control,  and  were  gradually  assuming  the  guise  of 
settled  and  orderly  communities.  But  of  these  Vir 
ginia  and  North  Carolina  were  confessedly  bank 
rupt;  and  in  all  the  states  still  under  radical 
control  the  finances  were  in  the  last  stages  of  rotten 
ness  and  chaos.  The  amount  of  the  state  debt  was 
in  some  cases  undiscoverable,  because  no  record  of 
bond  issues  had  been  preserved.1  Charges  of  fraud, 
bribery,  and  stealing  constituted  the  burden  of  po 
litical  discussion  in  every  state.  Three  governors 
had  been  subjected  to  impeachment:  Holden,  of 
North  Carolina,  and  Warmoth,  of  Louisiana,  were 
convicted  and  deposed;  Reed,  of  Florida,  was  ac- 

1  Cf.  Herbert,  Why  the  Solid  South?  420;  Fleming,  Reconstruc 
tion  in  Ala.,  594. 


216  RECONSTRUCTION  [1872 

quitted,  not,  apparently,  so  much  on  the  ground  of 
innocence  as  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  suc 
cession  of  a  conservative.1  Every  election,  state 
or  national,  was  attended  by  charges  on  both  sides 
of  fraud,  intimidation,  and  outrage.  Disputes  as 
to  the  results  in  1872  were  followed  by  the  occupa 
tion  of  three  state  capitals — New  Orleans,  Mont 
gomery,  and  Little  Rock — by  United  States  troops 
under  the  general  direction  of  Attorney-General 
Williams.2  This  officer's  opinions  on  legal  and  po 
litical  questions  became  practically  a  decisive  fac 
tor  in  the  result  of  every  southern  state  election. 

South  Carolina  and  Louisiana  were  in  1873  the 
spectacular  illustrations  of  the  working  of  recon 
struction.  The  former  state  was  thoroughly  Afri 
canized.  A  native  white  man,  Franklin  J.  Moses, 
Jr.,  of  notoriously  bad  character,  succeeded  the 
carpet-bagger  Scott  as  governor,  but  most  of  the 
other  elected  executive  officers,  two-thirds  of  the 
legislature,  and  four  out  of  the  five  congressmen 
were  negroes.3  The  shameless  caricature  of  govern 
ment  which  had  prevailed  at  Columbia  since  the 
blacks  came  to  power  was  now  known  in  its  general 
features  throughout  the  North.4  The  disgust  which 
it  might  have  been  expected  to  inspire  was  subdued, 

1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1871,  p.  559  (N.  C.);  Herbert,  Why  the 
Solid  South?  158  (Fla.),  415  (La.)- 

2  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1872,  pp.  12,  483;  1874,  p.  41. 

3  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.t  224. 

4  For  details,  see  Herbert,  Why  the  Solid  South  ?  88  et  seq. ;  Pike, 
The  Prostrate  State,  120  et  seq. 


1873]  POLITICS   IN   THE   SOUTH  217 

however,  by  the  feeling  that  the  original  secession 
ists  were  meeting  deserved  retribution.  Pathetic  ap 
peals  of  the  small  body  of  decent  white  men  who 
were  still  striving  to  maintain  their  rights  and  their 
property  against  the  flood  of  barbarism  went  tin- 
noticed.  President  Grant,  who  found  abundant 
ground  for  interfering  in  other  states,  met  the  prayer 
of  a  delegation  from  South  Carolina  with  a  non 
possumus  in  which  the  nolumus  was  unconcealed.1 

The  situation  in  Louisiana  was  more  dramatic 
than  that  in  South  Carolina.  Henry  C.  Warmoth, 
the  carpet-bagger  who  was  elected  governor  in  1868, 
became  involved  during  his  term  in  a  violent  faction 
fight  with  adversaries  in  his  own  party  headed  by 
Packard,  the  United  States  marshal.  In  the  election 
of  1872  Warmoth  became  a  Liberal  and  supported 
the  conservative  state  ticket  against  the  radicals, 
who  had  the  favor  of  President  Grant.  The  re 
sult  of  the  election  depended  chiefly  on  the  return 
ing  board,  and  the  legal  composition  of  this  body 
was  in  dispute.  Warmoth,  in  an  exceedingly  bit 
ter  and  unscrupulous  conflict  in  the  state  courts, 
clearly  outpointed  his  adversaries  and  secured  a 
canvass  of  the  returns  by  his  own  board,  giving  the 
presidential  electors,  the  governorship,  and  the  legis 
lature  to  the  conservatives.  But  Packard  appealed 
to  the  United  States  district  judge,  Durell,  who,  in 
a  grossly  irregular  way,  prohibited  the  conservative 
legislature  to  meet,  ordered  Federal  troops  to  occupy 

1  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  5.  C.,  263. 


218  RECONSTRUCTION  [1873 

their  hall  and  prevent  their  meeting,  and  directed 
a  canvass  of  the  returns  of  the  election  by  a  board 
which  he  said  was  the  legal  one.  Warmoth  took 
care  that  this  board  should  not  get  possession  of  the 
actual  returns,  but  a  canvass  was  nevertheless  made 
of  affidavits,  census  reports,  and  politicians'  guesses, 
and  the  radical  electors,  governor,  and  legislature 
were  declared  elected. 

Thus  double  electoral  returns  were  sent  to  Wash 
ington,  and  two  governments  were  organized  in  New 
Orleans.  The  radical  legislature  went  through  the 
form  of  impeaching  and  deposing  Warmoth,  rec 
ognized  the  mulatto  Pinchback  as  his  temporary 
successor,  and  finally  installed  Kellogg,  another 
carpet-bagger,  as  the  duly  elected  governor.  The 
conservative  legislature  recognized  Warmoth  till  the 
end  of  his  term,  in  January,  1873,  and  then  in 
stalled  McEnery,  their  candidate,  as  governor.  The 
president,  urged  by  his  brother-in-law,  Casey,  col 
lector  of  the  port  at  New  Orleans,  and  by  Packard, 
the  United  States  marshal,  recognized  Pinchback 
and  Kellogg,  and  directed  the  troops  to  protect 
them.  Later  he  referred  the  matter  to  Congress,1 
where  it  became  a  subject  of  hot  factional  conflict 
within  the  Republican  majority.  In  counting  the 
electoral  votes  in  February,  1873,  the  two  houses 
refused  to  accept  either  return  from  Louisiana.2  The 
Senate  committee  on  elections,  after  making  a  care- 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  212. 

2  Stan  wood,  Hist,  of  the  Presidency,  355. 


1873]  POLITICS   IN   THE   SOUTH  219 

ful  investigation,  denounced  in  unmeasured  terms 
the  proceeding  of  Judge  Durell,  but  failed  to  find  a 
basis  for  definitive  recognition  of  either  of  the  state 
governments,1  and  advised  that  another  election  be 
held.  No  measure  for  this  purpose  could  be  passed, 
and  Louisiana  remained  in  anarchy.  The  city  of 
New  Orleans  and  the  white  population  generally  rec 
ognized  the  McEnery  government ;  the  blacks  under 
their  carpet-bagger  chiefs  recognized  Kellogg.  In 
the  rural  districts  of  the  state  serious  collisions  be 
tween  the  races  were  caused  by  the  disputes  about 
the  offices.  Most  disastrous  was  the  affair  at  Coif  ax, 
Grant  Parish,  in  April,  1873,  where  in  a  pitched  bat 
tle  several  white  men  and  more  than  fifty  negroes 
were  killed.2  The  troops  of  the  United  States  were 
admittedly  all  that  kept  the  whites  from  sweeping 
Kellogg  and  his  black  supporters  into  oblivion.  Such 
was  the  situation  which,  even  more  glaringly  than 
the  conditions  in  South  Carolina,  displayed  to  the 
people  of  the  North  the  reductio  ad  absurdum  of  re 
construction  through  negro  suffrage  and  a  regime 
of  carpet-baggers. 

1  Senate  Reports,  42  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  457. 

2  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1873,  p.  450;  House  Reports,  43  Cong., 
2  Sess.,  No.  261,  pt.  ii.,  pp.  n,  891. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

COMMERCIAL    AND    INDUSTRIAL    DEMORALIZA* 
TION    IN   THE   NORTH 

(1869-1873) 

THE  years  during  which  the  southern  situation 
assumed  the  depressing  aspect  just  suggested 
were  to  the  rest  of  the  Union  years  of  exuberant 
economic  prosperity.  With  the  inauguration  of 
Grant  in  1869  and  the  apparent  settlement  of  the 
vexatious  question  of  political  reconstruction,  all 
restraint  upon  the  spirit  of  optimism  seemed  to  dis 
appear.  Every  form  of  business  enterprise  dis 
played  a  restless  activity;  but  side  by  side  with 
impressive  exhibitions  of  honorable  and  legitimate 
methods  in  successful  commerce  and  industry  ap 
peared  in  disproportionate  prominence  the  sordid 
and  repulsive  features  of  a  wealth-getting  era.  The 
period  of  Grant's  administrations  was  character 
ized  by  a  conspicuously  low  tone  of  both  public  and 
private  morality. 

The  problems  of  national  finance,  which  had  been 
so  haltingly  dealt  with  under  Johnson,  were  taken 
up  in  a  distinctly  more  hopeful  spirit  under  his  suc 
cessor.  Secretary  Boutwell  was  as  free  as  McCulloch 


1871]  INDUSTRY   IN   THE   NORTH  221 

had  ever  been  from  presidential  interference  with 
the  management  of  the  treasury,1  and  was,  in  addi 
tion,  on  harmonious  terms  with  the  majority  in  Con 
gress.  Progress,  therefore,  was  possible  in  financial 
readjustment,  though  differences  of  opinion  among 
the  Republicans,  both  leaders  and  rank  and  file,  put 
out  of  the  question  any  comprehensive  project  for 
the  settlement  of  all  pending  fiscal  problems. 

The  danger  to  the  public  credit  which  was  in 
volved  in  the  greenback  movement  in  1868  was 
counteracted  immediately  upon  Grant's  assump 
tion  of  office,  by  the  act  of  March  18,  1860,  r>ledging 
the  faith  of  the  United  States  to  pay  'u  join  all  \ 
obligations  not  in  terms  otherwise  redeemable,  and 
also  to  provide  as  soon  as  practicable  for  the  re 
demption  of  the  legal  tenders  in  coin.2  This  same 
Congress,  in  its  later  sessions,  systematized  the  proc 
ess  of  reducing  the  debt  and  the  annual  interest 
by  the  refunding  acts  of  1870  and  1871,  which 
authorized  the  substitution  of  bonds  bearing  four, 
four  and  one-half,  and  five  per  cent,  interest  for  the 
war-time  issues  at  higher  rates.3  Though  the  most 
sanguine  expectations  as  to  the  working  of  this  legis 
lation  were  not  realized,  its  general  influence  was 
good,  and  the  burden  of  the  debt  was  soon  materially 
lessened.4 

1  See  above,  p.  136;  Boutwell,  Reminiscences,  II.,  166. 

2  McPherson,  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  412 ;  see  above,  p.  139. 
8  U.  5.  Statutes  at  Large,  XVI.,  272,  399. 

4Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  S.,  354;  Boutwell,  Reminis 
cences,  II.,   144. 


222  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

The  revenue  system  was  also  subjected  to  a  far- 
reaching  revision  during  Grant's  first  term.  By 
virtue  of  the  still-existing  war  taxes  the  receipts  of 
the  treasury  were  heavily  in  excess  of  expenditures,1 
the  surplus  going  to  reduce  the  debt.  But  with  all 
the  popular  enthusiasm  for  paying  off  the  debt,  the 
complaints  of  oppressive  taxes  were  incessant,  and 
Congress  was  obliged  to  give  heed:  an  act  of  July 
14,  1870,  was  the  outcome.  By  this  measure  sweep 
ing  reductions  were  made  in  the  internal  taxes,  cut 
ting  off  some  fifty  million  dollars  of  revenue  annually, 
but  only  slight  and  unimportant  changes  could  be 
agreed  upon  in  the  tariff  on  imports.2  Two  years 
later,  however,  under  pressure  of  anti-protectionist 
sentiment  among  western  Republicans,  and  the 
threatening  aspect  of  the  Liberal  movement,  a  hori 
zontal  reduction  of  ten  per  cent.,  together  with  the 
repeal  of  the  duties  on  coffee  and  a  few  other  articles, 
was,  after  great  difficulty,  forced  through  Congress.3 
Through  this  legislation  a  further  curtailment  of  the 
revenue  by  some  thirty  million  dollars  annually  was 
effected.  The  protectionists  were  able,  however, 
to  preserve  their  principle  as  embodied  in  the  war 
tariff,  and  circumstances  were  soon  to  enable  them 
to  regain  the  little  ground  lost  through  the  ten  per 
cent,  reduction. 

Of  all  the  elements  of  public  finance,  the  least  satis- 

1  Table  in  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  S.,  401. 

*Ibid.,  397. 

1  Stan  wood,  Hist,  of  Tariff  Controversies,  II.,  178. 


1873]  INDUSTRY  IN   THE   NORTH  223 

factory  in  its  condition  and  the  most  potent  in  stim 
ulating  the  spirit  of  speculation  was  the  currency. 
Though  the  redemption  of  the  greenbacks  was  gen 
erally  assumed  to  be  certain,  the  time  and  manner 
of  the  process  were  wholly  unsettled.  When  Con 
gress  peremptorily  put  a  stop  to  the  retirement  of 
the  notes  by  Secretary  McCulloch,1  room  for  doubt 
was  left  as  to  the  authority  of  the  secretary  touch 
ing  those  which  had  been  withdrawn.  The  maxi 
mum  circulation  fixed  by  law  was  $400,000,000; 
the  actual  circulation  was  $356,000,000.  Was  the 
secretary  of  the  treasury  authorized  to  reissue  the 
difference,  $44,000,000,  which  he  had,  in  accordance 
with  law,  retired  ?  The  uncertainty  as  to  his  power, 
and,  assuming  his  power,  the  uncertainty  as  to  his 
inclination,  were  for  Wall  Street  and  for  all  the 
complex  interests  that  radiated  from  that  centre 
an  object  of  lively  speculation,  That  the  secretary 
might,  at  his  discretion  and  without  warning,  inject 
so  large  a  sum  into  the  currency  of  the  country  was 
a  fact  that  could  not  be  left  out  of  account  by  any 
financier  or  by  any  commercial  or  industrial  pro 
moter.  Nor  was  this  the  only  respect  in  which  the 
treasury  was  potent  in  business.  The  government 
was  the  largest  dealer  in  gold  in  all  the  land;  in 
payment  of  customs  duties  a  large  proportion  of  the 
nation's  supply  of  free  gold  flowed  into  the  treasury. 
The  metal  was  regularly  returned  to  circulation, 
not  only  by  the  payment  of  interest  on  the  debt, 
1  See  above,  p.  138. 

VOL.   XXII  — 15 


224  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

but  also  by  public  sales,  the  time  and  amount  of 
which  were  fixed  by  the  secretary ;  hence  this  officer 
could  exert  a  powerful  influence  on  the  market-price 
of  gold,  and  thus  on  the  specie  value  of  the  legal- 
tender  currency. 

The  grave  responsibility  which  this  situation  de 
volved  upon  the  administration  had  unhappy  con 
sequences  in  both  business  and  politics.  The  mag 
nates  of  industry  and  finance  were  obliged  to  shape 
their  projects  by  subtle  calculations  as  to  the  mental 
processes  of  the  secretary  of  the  treasury  and  the 
president.  It  is  not  surprising  that  efforts  were 
made  to  determine  those  processes  in  advance.  An 
audacious  attempt  of  Fisk  and  Gould  to  corner  gold 
in  the  summer  of  1869  was  based  upon  a  systematic 
campaign  to  influence  President  Grant;  but  Secre 
tary  Boutwell  was  left  by  the  president  free  to  act, 
and  by  a  sudden  sale  of  treasury  gold  thwarted  the 
speculators'  scheme  and  precipitated  the  panic  of 
Black  Friday.1  This  spectacular  episode  increased 
the  sensitiveness  of  popular  opinion  as  to  the  rela 
tions  of  the  treasury  with  business.  Later  in  Grant's 
first  term,  Secretary  Boutwell,  under  pressure  of 
apparent  danger  to  the  public  credit,  ventured  to 
solve  the  problem  of  his  authority  over  the  retired 
greenbacks  by  reissuing  temporarily  some  six  mill 
ion  dollars.2  This  again  illustrated  the  power  of 

1  Boutwell,  Reminiscences,  II.,  chap.  xxxv. 
3  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  S.,  360;  Cong.  Record,  43  Cong., 
i  Sess.,  704. 


1874]          INDUSTRY  IN  THE   NORTH  225 

the  treasury,  and  evoked  severe  criticism,  not  only 
from  those  who  objected  to  all  implication  of  the 
government  in  the  affairs  of  Wall  Street,  but  also 
from  those  who  feared  a  movement  towards  infla 
tion  of  the  currency. 

The  West  continued  to  furnish  under  Grant,  as  it 
had  furnished  under  Johnson,  the  chief  inspiration 
to  the  economic  progress  of  the  nation.  Prosperity 
was,  indeed,  quite  general  in  its  manifestations ;  but 
it  was  the  rapid  opening  up  and  settlement  of  the 
fertile  plains  of  the  north  Mississippi  Valley  that 
brought  into  highest  relief  the  typical  features  of 
the  time.  The  movement  of  population  to  this 
region  and  of  crops  away  from  it  was  a  chief  factor 
in  the  enormous  development  of  railroads;  and  this 
development  was,  beyond  question,  the  controlling 
influence  in  both  the  prosperity  which  distinguished 
the  period  and  the  catastrophe  with  which  it  ended. 

After  1869  the  consolidation  of  great  trunk  lines, 
to  which  reference  has  already  been  made,1  con 
tinued  on  an  ever -increasing  scale.2  In  1871  the 
Pennsylvania  formally  organized  a  general  system 
which  put  her  mileage  far  in  excess  of  that  of  any 
of  her  eastern  rivals,  and  included  a  direct  line  from 
New  York  to  every  leading  city  as  far  as  Chicago 
and  St.  Louis.  The  Vanderbilts,  in  1873,  made 
Chicago  their  western  terminus.  By  1874  the  Balti 
more  &  Ohio  had  a  continuous  line  to  the  same 
city.  West  of  Chicago  five  powerful  systems  com- 

1  See  above,  p.  148.  *  See  map,  facing  p.  224. 


226  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

pleted  their  connections  across  Iowa  to  the  Mis 
souri  River;  and  in  addition  the  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul  and  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  pushed 
extensive  enterprises  into  the  undeveloped  regions 
of  Minnesota  and  northern  Wisconsin.  Still  farther 
west  a  number  of  companies  whose  names  betokened 
an  ambition  to  reach  the  ocean  goal — the  Kansas 
Pacific,  Southern  Pacific,  Texas  &  Pacific,  and 
Northern  Pacific — stretched  their  lines  across  the 
plains,  but  without  the  6lan  that  carried  the  first 
transcontinental  road  to  completion. 

The  effects  of  railway  development  on  the  gen 
eral  financial  and  economic  situation  were  every 
where  conspicuous.  In  the  eastern  parts  of  the 
country  the  multiplication  of  new  lines  little  more 
than  kept  pace  with  the  demands  of  the  industrial 
and  commercial  enterprises  which  it  stimulated;  in 
the  new  regions  of  the  West  construction  went  bold 
ly  far  in  advance  even  of  population,  and  absorbed 
enormous  amounts  of  capital  on  which  the  most 
sanguine  investors  could  not  expect  fair  returns  for 
years.  The  efforts  to  escape  or  to  distribute  the  risk 
and  burden  of  this  situation  gave  a  perpetually 
feverish  character  to  the  financial  markets.  This 
condition  was  aggravated  by  the  operations  attend 
ing  the  process  of  consolidation.  The  creation  of 
the  great  systems  was  accompanied  by  stock- water 
ing  and  other  manipulation  of  securities  on  a  scale 
at  that  time  unprecedented.  These  proceedings, 
though  quite  in  harmony  with  the  prevalent  spirit 


1872]  INDUSTRY   IN   THE   NORTH  227 

of  speculation,  appeared  to  the  masses  of  the  people, 
untutored  in  the  principles  of  high  finance,  iniqui 
tous  and  alarming.  The  men  who  were  concerned  in 
the  greatest  of  the  new  enterprises — the  Vander- 
bilts,  Jay  Gould,  Thomas  A.  Scott,  John  W.  Gar- 
rett — were  indiscriminately  grouped  as  a  band  of 
pirates,  amassing  wealth  at  the  expense  of  their 
fellow-citizens. 

Popular  discontent  with  various  aspects  of  the 
railway  situation  became  politically  active,  especial- 
-  ly  in  the  West,  in  the  early  seventies.  A  general 
demand  found  expression  in  all  party  platforms  that 
the  grant  of  public  land  to  "  corporations  and  monop 
olies  should  cease."  Now  that  the  immigration  of 
actual  settlers  was  growing  very  large,  it  We  s  con 
sidered  a  serious  grievance  that  so  much  desirable 
land  could  be  procured  only  through  the  agents  of 
the  railroads,  and  at  prices  much  above  that  at 
which  adjoining  pieces  had  been  sold  by  the  govern 
ment.  From  the  inauguration  of  the  railway  land- 
grant  policy  in  1850  to  1873,  some  thirty-five  mill 
ion  acres  had  been  actually  transferred  from  the 
government  to  railways;  and  in  the  latter  year 
the  amount  yet  to  be  transferred  tinder  existing 
laws  to  the  Pacific  roads  alone  was  estimated 
at  one  hundred  and  forty-five  million  acres.1  Be 
fore  such  figures  the  land-hungry  western  farm 
er  stood  aghast,  and  his  resentment  against  the 
magnates  of  railway  finance  waxed  fierce.  In  the 

1  Sec.  of  Interior,  Annual  Report,  1873,  p.  288. 


228  RECONSTRUCTION  [1869 

elections  of  1872  every  national  platform  embod 
ied  the  demand  that  grants  to  corporations  should 
cease.1 

A  more  effective  expression  of  popular  feeling 
was  the  so-called  "Granger  Legislation."  Begin 
ning  with  Illinois  in  1871,  most  of  the  states  of  the 
Northwest  adopted  measures  of  varying  stringency 
for  the  control  of  transportation  within  their  boun 
daries:  commissions  were  created,  with  extensive 
supervisory  power  over  the  roads ;  discrimination  in 
charges,  whether  among  persons  or  among  places, 
was  prohibited ;  and  in  some  of  the  states2  maximum 
rates  were  prescribed  for  both  passenger  and  freight 
;  traffic.  The  grievances  which  these  drastic  meas 
ures  were  designed  to  redress  were  in  part  due  to  the 
rapid  opening  of  new  grain-producing  areas,  giving 
crops  that  were  too  large  to  be  cheaply  and  prompt 
ly  carried  to  the  markets  by  the  railroads,  and  in 
part  to  the  fierce  efforts  of  the  railway  managers  to 
pay  dividends  on  the  great  capital  which  the  opera 
tions  of  construction  and  consolidation  had  created. 
But  the  farmer  felt  that  all  the  trouble  lay  in  the 
greed  and  overgrown  power  of  Vanderbilt  and  Scott 
and  Gould,  and  that  the  people  must  through  gov 
ernmental  action  defend  themselves  from  the  oppres 
sion  of  these  modern  robber  barons.  Besides  the 
state  legislation  which  this  spirit  produced,  exten- 

1  Stan  wood,  Hist,  of  the  Presidency,  336  et  seq. 
3  Notably  Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  Am.  Anwtal  Cyclop.,  1871, 
p.  386;  1874,  p.  808. 


1871]  INDUSTRY   IN   THE   NORTH  229 

sive  projects  of  action  by  the  Federal  government 
were  agitated.  The  power  of  Congress  in  the  prem 
ises  was  made  the  subject  of  investigation  and  re 
port,  and  the  interstate  commerce  act  of  later  years 
was  foreshadowed.1 

The  popular  hostility  to  the  railways  was  closely 
associated  with  the  feeling  roused  by  revelations  of 
corruption  in  political  life.  It  was  freely  charged 
that  the  corporations  and  the  magnates  of  the  finan 
cial  world  were  achieving  their  ends  by  improper  in 
fluence  over  public  officials.  During  the  first  two 
years  of  Grant's  administration  a  number  of  epi 
sodes  revealed  or  suggested  scandalous  abuse  of 
governmental  power.  Most  notorious  of  these  was 
the  career  of  the  Tweed  ring  in  New  York  City. 
William  M.  Tweed  was  the  "boss"  of  Tammany 
Hall.  Through  this  organization  he  controlled  the 
government  of  the  city,  and  by  the  authority  thus 
exercised  in  the  Democratic  party  he  secured,  in 
1869,  a  large  measure  of  control  over  the  state  gov 
ernment  also.  His  power  was  used  to  place  and 
keep  himself  and  his  confederates  in  the  offices 
through  which  the  finances  of  the  city  were  ad 
ministered,  and  to  thwart  all  efforts  by  outsiders  to 
interfere  with  his  methods.  The  result  was  fraud 
and  stealing  on  a  scale  unparalleled  in  the  history 
of  civilized  men.  In  two  and  a  half  years  the  debt 
of  the  city  was  increased  by  about  seventy  million 
dollars,  most  of  which  went  into  the  pockets  of  the 

1  House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  28. 


230  RECONSTRUCTION  [iS7i 

ring.1  Though  the  general  features  of  these  pro 
ceedings  were  notorious,  it  was  not  till  the  summer 
of  1871  that  evidence  could  be  secured  on  which 
the  press  generally  and  upright  lawyers  could  effec 
tively  assail  the  offenders.  By  the  end  of  the  year 
Tweed  was  under  indictment,  his  principal  confed 
erates  had  abandoned  their  offices  and  were  pre 
paring  for  flight,  and  the  city  government  was  out 
of  Tammany's  control.2 

Popular  interest  in  the  career  of  the  Tweed  ring 
was  chiefly  absorbed  in  the  ease  and  thoroughness 
with  which  the  plundering  crew  looted  the  treasury 
of  the  metropolis;  but  thoughtful  persons  did  not 
fail  to  notice  that  the  great  financial  concerns  of 
Wall  Street  manifested  no  signs  of  having  suffered 
at  the  hands  of  the  brigands ;  that  judges  who  were 
creatures  of  the  ring  were  the  chief  instruments  in 
the  most  scandalous  railway  enterprises  of  Fisk  and 
Gould ; 3  and  that  when  Tweed  fell  finally  into  the 
clutches  of  the  law,  Jay  Gould  was  the  most  impor 
tant  signer  of  his  million-dollar  bail  bond. 

In  many  other  states  than  New  York  evidences 
of  corruption  also  appeared,  though  not  on  the  same 
colossal  scale.  The  governor  of  Nebraska  was  im 
peached  and  removed  in  1871  for  embezzlement; 
sensational  revelations  of  bribery  in  the  elections  of 


1  Goodnow,  in  Bryce,  American  Commonwealth  (ed.  of  i! 
II.,  351- 

8  An  excellent  account  of  the  whole  affair  in  Rhodes,  United 
States,  VI.,  392  et  seq. 

3  Adams,  Chapters  of  Erie,  33,  82,  passim. 


1872]  INDUSTRY   IN   THE   NORTH  231 

United  States  senators  were  made  in  Kansas  in  the 
following  years.1  Lesser  scandals  in  state  affairs 
were  not  infrequent,  and  all  combined  to  strengthen 
the  suspicions,  which  rumor  and  partisan  malice 
kept  active,  that  the  national  government  also  was 
permeated  with  corruption.  Grant's  Santo  Domingo 
project  had  been  attended  by  sinister  hints  of  com 
mercial  and  industrial  speculations  in  the  back 
ground.  Our  minister  to  Great  Britain,  General 
Schenck,  brought  disgrace  upon  himself  and  his 
government,  in  1872,  by  association  with  a  dubious 
mining  speculation.2  These  indications  that  the 
spirit  of  unscrupulous  wealth-getting  was  active 
among  public  men,  combined  with  the  popular  un 
easiness  at  the  great  growth  of  corporate  power  in 
the  railways,  prepared  the  way  for  the  profound 
indignation  and  resentment  which  swept  over  the 
country  in  relation  to  the  Credit  Mobilier. 

This  term  of  ill-omen  came  into  general  discussion 
during  the  presidential  campaign  of  1872.  Charges 
were  made  in  the  press  that  many  prominent  con 
gressmen  had  been  bribed  by  gifts  of  stock  in  a 
corporation  called  the  Credit  Mobilier.  An  investi 
gation  was  promptly  ordered  when  Congress  met 
in  December,  1872,  and  the  facts  were  fully  set  forth 
in  two  reports  of  the  committees  headed  by  Mr. 


1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1871,  p.  537;  1872  and  1873,  art. 
Kansas. 

1  House  Reports,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  579,  "The  Emma 
Mine." 


232  RECONSTRUCTION  [1867 

Poland  and  Mr.  Wilson,  respectively.1  The  Credit 
Mobilier  was  a  concern  through  which  the  control 
ling  stockholders  in  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad 
Company  secured  for  themselves  all  the  profits  ac 
cruing  from  the  contracts  for  the1  construction  of  the 
road.  In  1867  a  group  of  financiers,  among  whom 
Oakes  Ames,  a  member  of  the  House  of  Represent 
atives  from  Massachusetts,  was  the  active  leader, 
holding  a  majority  of  the  railroad  stock,  awarded  to 
themselves,  in  their  capacity  as  controllers  of  the 
Credit  Mobilier,  a  contract  to  build  and  equip  a 
large  part  of  the  road  on  terms  which  insured  to  the 
persons  concerned  practically  all  the  proceeds  of  the 
stock  and  bonds  created  by  the  railroad  company. 
To  guard  against  any  interference  by  Congress 
with  the  smooth  working  of  the  scheme,  Ames,  in 
the  winter  of  1867-1868,  distributed  among  his  asso 
ciates  in  Congress  a  large  amount  of  Credit  Mobilier 
stock  at  par,  on  which  the  dividends  to  the  end  of 
1868  amounted  to  about  three  hundred  and  forty 
per  cent.  The  recipients  of  this  stock  were  selected 
by  Ames  with  extraordinary  shrewdness,  in  view  of 
his  purpose  to  put  the  shares  "where  they  will  do 
the  most  good  to  us."  2  Some  of  the  members  to 
whom  the  stock  was  offered  refused  to  have  any 
thing  to  do  with  it;  but  those  who  took  it,  either 
directly  or  indirectly,  and  profited  by  it,  included  a 
number  of  the  most  influential  men  in  public  life. 

1  House  Reports,  42  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  77;  Rhodes,   United 
States,  VII.,  chap.  xl.  2  Cf.  Hoar,  Autobiography,  I.,  316. 


1873]  INDUSTRY   IN   THE   NORTH  233 

The  exposure  of  these  transactions  by  the  Poland 
committee  caused  a  great  panic  among  all  who  had 
had  any  relations  with  Ames  or  his  enterprise;  and 
some,  in  their  frantic  efforts  to  escape  the  odium  of 
corruption,  brought  upon  themselves  the  added 
reproach  of  perjury.  Colfax,  the  outgoing  vice- 
president  in  1873,  and  Wilson,  his  successor,  were 
both  tainted  by  the  affair,  the  former  ruinously. 
Oakes  Ames  and  James  Brooks,  of  New  York, 
were  recommended  for  expulsion  by  the  investi 
gating  committee,  but  were  by  the  House  merely 
censured.  Patterson,  of  New  Hampshire,  was  rec 
ommended  for  expulsion  by  a  committee  of  the 
Senate,  but  no  action  was  taken  before  his  term 
expired  on  March  4,  1873.  All  the  other  con 
gressmen  who  had  been  concerned  in  this  affair 
were  declared  by  the  committee  guiltless  of  cor 
rupt  acts  or  motives ;  but  this  judgment  saVed  their 
virtue  at  the  sacrifice  of  their  intelligence,  for  it  was 
based  on  the  view  that  they  had  taken  the  Credit 
Mobilier  stock  without  perceiving  its  relation  to 
their  official  capacity. 

The  effect  of  the  Credit  Mobilier  revelations  on 
popular  feeling  was  far-reaching.  They  were  re-J 
garded  as  confirming  the  worst  suspicions  current 
in  reference  both  to  the  methods  of  railway  cor 
porations  and  to  the  influences  pervading  official 
life  at  Washington.  By  a  peculiar  coincidence  the 
same  session  of  Congress  which  opened  with  the 
Credit  Mobilier  investigation  closed  with  another 


234  RECONSTRUCTION  [1873 

proceeding  that  was  like  vitriol  on  the  raw  wound 
of  public  sentiment.  In  the  closing  days  of  the 
session,  by  insertion  in  an  appropriation  bill,  an  in 
crease  of  salaries  was  enacted  for  the  president,  vice- 
president,  cabinet  officers,  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  all  congressmen.  For  the  senators  and 
representatives  the  increase  of  twenty-five  hundred 
dollars  per  annum  was  made  retroactive,  so  that 
each  member  of  the  Congress  that  passed  the  bill 
would  receive  five  thousand  dollars  for  the  two 
years  of  service  just  expiring.  This  feature  was 
strongly  opposed  by  members  like  Garfield,  whose 
perception  of  the  proprieties  in  official  conduct  had 
been  much  sharpened  by  the  recent  Credit  Mobilier 
investigation ;  but  the  bill  was  boldly  pushed  through, 
with  B.  F.  Butler  cynically  leading  the  movement. 
The  immediate  result  was  an  overwhelming  ex 
plosion  of  wrath  in  the  press  and  through  every 
other  medium  for  the  expression  of  popular  feeling. 
The  "salary  grab"  and  the  "back-pay  steal"  be 
came  a  theme  of  denunciation  in  every  hamlet  in  the 
land,  quite  without  distinction  of  party.  In  vain 
did  the  luckless  legislators  explain  that  an  increase 
of  their  wages  was  justified  by  many  considerations, 
and  that  the  retroactive  provision  had  precedents 
in  every  similar  act  throughout  our  history.  Noth 
ing  availed  to  stem  the  torrent  of  adverse  feeling. 
Most  of  the  members  who  looked  for  future  favor 
from  their  constituents  refused  to  retain  their  share 
of  back  pay,  and  the  new  Congress  which  assembled 


1873]  INDUSTRY  IN  THE   NORTH  235 

in  December,  1873,  with  promptness  and  a  chastened 
spirit  restored  the  members'  salaries  to  the  original 
figures. 

Meanwhile,  before  this  humiliating  action  was 
taken,  the  era  of  prosperity,  in  which  the  miasma  of 
greed  and  corruption  appeared  to  have  its  source, 
came  to  an  abrupt  end.  September  18,  1873,  with 
out  premonition,  the  failure  was  announced  of  the 
banking  house  of  Jay  Cooke  &  Company.  This 
firm  enjoyed  a  unique  position  in  popular  estima 
tion.  It  had  been  of  invaluable  service  to  the  gov 
ernment  in  floating  the  great  loans  of  the  war-time, 
and  its  success  was  due  to  a  shrewd  appeal  to  the 
small  capitalists  scattered  through  the  less  densely 
populous  parts  of  the  country.  The  same  method 
was  applied  in  pushing  the  bonds  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  Railroad,  but  in  this  case  it  proved  a  fail 
ure  and  precipitated  the  firm's  disaster.  A  man  of 
ostentatious  piety  himself,1  Jay  Cooke  impressed 
upon  his  business  a  moral,  religious,  and  patriotic 
reputation,  which  to  the  godly  people  remote  from 
the  centres  of  high  finance  distinguished  his  enter 
prises  from  those  of  mere  money-making  bankers. 
His  failure,  therefore,  seemed  to  involve  more  than 
purely  business  disaster,  and  to  forebode  a  general 
upheaval  of  social  foundations.  In  Wall  Street 
the  moral  and  religious  aspects  of  the  matter 
played  no  part,  but  the  effect  on  the  financial 
situation  was  appalling.  Other  large  firms  quickly 

1  Century  Mag.,  November,   1906,  p.   129. 


236  RECONSTRUCTION  [1873 

followed  Cooke,  and  countless  lesser  concerns  sus 
pended  ;  prices  on  the  stock-market  tumbled,  money 
became  unprocurable  on  any  terms,  and  all  the 
features  of  a  panic  appeared.  Heroic  efforts  were 
made  to  check  the  demoralization :  the  banks  pooled 
their  resources,  and  employed  for  the  first  time  the 
since  familiar  device  of  clearing-house  certificates; 
the  stock-exchange  was  closed  continuously  from 
September  20  to  September  30 ;  and  urgent  demands 
were  made  on  the  treasury  for  relief  to  the  money- 
market.  President  Grant  and  the  new  secretary  of 
the  treasury,  Richardson,  went  to  New  York  at  the 
height  of  the  crisis  and  discussed  the  situation  with 
the  leading  financiers ;  but  beyond  the  purchase  of 
bonds  by  which  thirteen  million  dollars  were  re 
leased  from  the  treasury,  the  government  conser 
vatively  kept  its  hands  off,  and  let  the  return  of 
confidence  and  credit  proceed  without  artificial 
stimulus.1 

The  demoralizing  effects  of  the  panic  spread  rap 
idly  from  Wall  Street  to  all  parts  of  the  country. 
Railroad  building  almost  ceased,  and  all  the  forms 
of  enterprise  subsidiary  to  it  became  slack  and  list 
less.  Multitudes  of  projects  which  the  high  prices 
of  good  times  had  called  into  being  —  industrial 
and  commercial,  conservative  and  highly  speculative 
alike — stopped  short  for  lack  of  capital.  Sanguine 
souls  regarded  the  crisis  as  merely  an  affair  of  Wall 

1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1873,  P-  2^3  et  seq.;  Richardson,  Mes 
sages  and  Papers,  VII.,  243. 


1878]  INDUSTRY   IN   THE   NORTH  237 

Street  speculation,  and  looked  for  a  speedy  return 
of  the  conditions  that  preceded  September.  But 
the  weeks  and  months  rolled  on  into  years,  and  no 
sign  of  revival  of  business  appeared.  Bankruptcies 
increased  in  number  to  a  maximum  of  10,478,  which 
was  reached  only  in  1878;  the  annual  mileage  of 
new  railroads  fell  from  7439  in  1872  to  1606  in 
1875  j1  the  production  of  pig-iron  declined  from 
2,560,000  tons  in  1873  to  1,868,000  in  1876;  our 
foreign  commerce  totalled  $28  per  capita  in  1873, 
and  but  $21.93  ini876;2  and  the  immigration  which 
added  459,803  aliens  to  our  population  in  the  year 
of  the  panic  added  but  half  that  number  in  i875.3 
Such  figures  show  clearly  the  magnitude  of  the 
catastrophe  of  which  the  failure  of  Jay  Cooke  was 
the  prelude.  The  long  years  of  commercial  and  in 
dustrial  depression  had  a  powerful  influence  on 
social  and  political  conditions.  The  panic  of  1873 
thus  occupies  a  significant  place  in  the  process  of 
reconstruction  after  the  war ;  its  effect  on  the  politi 
cal  phase  of  that  process  was  promptly  manifested 
in  the  congressional  elections  of  1874. 

1  Tenth  Census  of  the  U.  S.  (1880),  Transportation.  290. 

2  Burton,  Financial  Crises,  App.  B. 

3  Sec.  of  the  Treasury,  Finance  Report,  1875,  p.  671. 


CHAPTER   XV 
THE   "TIDAL  WAVE"  OF 

THE  grave  conditions  in  financial  and  industrial 
affairs  after  the  panic  of  September,  1873, 
naturally  gave  full  occupation  to  popular  thought 
during  the  succeeding  winter,  and  the  unhappy  po 
litical  and  social  situation  in  the  South  was  rele 
gated  to  the  background.  When  the  forty-third 
Congress  met  in  December,  it  was  greeted  with  an 
annual  message  from  the  president  in  which  south 
ern  affairs  received  no  mention  save  a  half-dozen 
perfunctory  lines  at  the  end.  Executive  and  legis 
lature  alike  devoted  themselves  to  problems  of 
finance  and  currency,  which  had  suddenly  become 
urgent.  From  all  parts  of  the  country  appeals  were 
heard  for  some  governmental  action  to  relieve  the 
distress  of  business  interests.  The  political  leaders 
at  Washington  were  badly  divided  in  their  views  as 
to  what  ought  to  be  done,  and  the  division  was  less 
on  party  than  on  sectional  lines — the  agricultural 
West  against  the  industrial  East. 

Out  of  a  wide  range  of  conflicting  projects,  issue 
was  most  definitely  joined  on  the  proposition  to  in 
crease  the  amount  of  greenbacks  in  circulation. 


1874]  ELECTIONS  OF   1874  239 

Secretary  Richardson  had  felt  obliged  to  follow 
Boutwell's  precedent  in  reissuing  those  that  McCul- 
loch  had  retired.1  By  January,  1874,  the  amount 
reissued  was  twenty-six  million  dollars,  making  the 
total  in  circulation  three  hundred  and  eighty-two 
million  dollars.  This  reissue  was  vehemently  as 
sailed  as  illegal,  but  a  bill  which  substantially  vali 
dated  it  and  provided  further  that  the  maximum  of 
greenbacks  should  be  four  hundred  million  dollars 
passed  both  houses  of  Congress  in  April,  1874.  This 
"inflation  bill,"  as  it  was  called  by  its  adversaries, 
the  president,  after  much  hesitation,  vetoed,2  and 
the  Senate  failed  to  pass  it  over  the  veto.  In  June 
the  contending  factions  came  together  sufficiently 
to  pass  a  bill  which  the  president  approved,  fixing 
the  maximum  at  the  amount  actually  in  circulation — 
namely,  three  hundred  and  eighty-two  million  dol 
lars.3  This  compromise  left  a  good  deal  of  bad  feel 
ing  among  the  extremists  on  both  sides.  The  hard- 
money  men  were  angered  at  the  permanent  increase 
of  the  amount  of  greenbacks ;  the  soft-money  men  at 
provisions  of  the  act  which  insured  the  permanence 
and  development  of  the  national  banks  with  their 
circulating  notes.  This  latter  feature  decisively 
alienated  from  the  party  in  power  large  masses  of 
voters  in  the  West,  who  regarded  the  national  bank 

1  See  above,  p.  224. 

?  Hoar,  Autobiography,  I.,  206;  Boutwell,  Reminiscences,  II., 

233- 

3  U.  5.  Statutes  at  Large,  XVIII.,  124. 

VOL.  XXII. — 16 


240  RECONSTRUCTION  [1874 

system  as  merely  a  device  for  increasing  the  wealth 
and  power  of  the  eastern  magnates  of  finance. 

While  divisions  on  questions  of  currency  and 
finance  were  thus  sapping  the  strength  of  the  Re 
publican  party,  maladministration  was  contributing 
much  to  the  same  end.  There  were  many  revela 
tions  during  1874  of  the  same  sort  of  moral  dete 
rioration  which  the  Credit  Mobilier  investigation 
and  the  "salary  grab"  had  brought  to  light  in 
the  preceding  year.  Practically  every  executive 
department  was  brought  by  the  enemies  of  the 
administration  under  imputation  of  systematic  evil- 
doing.  In  many  cases  specific  charges  failed  on 
investigation  to  be  sustained,  but  a  well-founded 
impression  was  left  that  extravagance  was  en 
couraged  by  the  higher  officials,  that  inefficiency 
was  very  common  among  the  lower,  and  that  the 
whole  service  was  permeated  by  the  spirit  of  pri 
vate  gain  at  the  expense  of  the  public.  The  navy 
and  several  bureaus  of  the  department  of  the  interior 
afforded  disquieting  evidence  of  evil  agencies  at 
work,  and  especially  of  the  malign  influence  of  the 
spoils  system;  in  the  treasury  maladministration 
was  revealed  with  a  clearness  that  had  far-reaching 
effects  on  public  sentiment. 

Fraud  and  corruption  in  the  collection  of  the 
national  revenue  had  been  frequently  charged  ever 
since  the  war.  The  rates  of  taxation  were  so  high 
that  the  profits  of  evasion  offered  a  temptation  hard 
to  resist,  and  drastic  methods  had  been  authorized 


1874]  ELECTIONS  OF   1874  241 

by  Congress  to  insure  the  enforcement  of  the  laws. 
Treasury  agents  and  informers  were  stimulated  to 
the  ferreting  out  of  fraud  by  the  guarantee  of  a 
large  percentage  of  all  sums  which  they  should  dis 
cover  to  have  been  illegally  withheld  from  the 
government.  This  moiety  system,  as  it  was  called, 
was  found  to  cause  rather  more  evil  than  it  cured, 
and  it  was  finally  abolished  in  1874.  The  black 
mailing  operations  of  one  Jayne,  a  specially  active 
revenue  agent,  had  much  to  do  with  the  abolition  of 
the  system,  and  its  disappearance  was  closely  asso 
ciated  also  with  the  notorious  Sanborn  contracts,  of 
which  the  facts  were  as  follows.  By  a  special  agree 
ment  with  the  treasury,  one  Sanborn  undertook  to 
recover  certain  wrongfully  withheld  taxes  for  fifty 
per  cent,  of  what  he  should  get.  Through  the  care 
lessness  or  criminal  collusion  of  treasury  officials 
he  received  authorization  to  collect,  subject  to  his 
claim  for  one-half,  several  millions  of  dollars  which 
would  normally  all  come  into  the  treasury  through 
the  regular  collectors.  The  scandalous  character 
of  this  affair  was  fully  established  by  the  report  of 
a  House  committee  in  March,  I874.1  The  com 
mittee  refrained  from  ascribing  corruption  to  any 
officer  of  the  treasury ;  but  Secretary  Richardson  was 
so  seriously  compromised  by  the  revelations  that  his 
resignation  became  inevitable.  He  was  translated 
by  Grant,  though  not  without  strong  opposition  in 

1  House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  559;  cf.  Nation,  March 
12,  1874;  Hoar,  Autobiography,  I.,  chap,  xxiii. 


242  RECONSTRUCTION  [1873 

the  Senate,  to  the  court  of  claims,  and  he  was  suc 
ceeded  in  the  treasury,  June  i,  by  Benjamin  H. 
Bristow,  of  Kentucky. 

The  Sanborn  affair  brought  into  much  prominence 
one  aspect  of  the  factional  conditions  in  the  Republi 
can  party.  Benjamin  F.  Butler  was  at  this  time  at 
the  height  of  his  power  as  a  party  leader:  he  was 
chairman  of  the  House  committee  on  the  judiciary, 
and  his  influence  at  the  White  House  was  enormous, 
as  was  demonstrated  in  the  winter  of  1873-1874  by 
the  ignominious  defeat  of  his  adversaries  in  a  fierce 
contest  for  the  control  of  Federal  patronage  in  Massa 
chusetts.1  Sanborn  was  a  supporter  of  Butler  in  the 
politics  of  this  state,  and  the  law  under  which  the 
notorious  contracts  were  made  was  due  largely  to 
the  insistence  of  Butler.  These  facts  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  discredit  the  latter,  whose  methods 
and  manners  roused  much  personal  enmity  among 
ambitious  colleagues.  Virulent  assaults  on  the  Mas 
sachusetts  member  were  made  in  the  House  by  Re 
publicans,  especially  by  Charles  Foster,  a  rising  rep 
resentative  from  Ohio;  and  Butler's  defence,  while 
characterized  by  all  the  adroitness  and  audacity 
which  had  carried  him  through  many  an  earlier 
affair  of  the  kind,  failed  to  remove  entirely  the  im 
putations  which  were  derived  from  the  facts  of  his 
record.2 

The  attack  on  Butler,  and  the  sympathy  it  re- 

1  Hoar,  Autobiography,  I.,  210;  Rhodes.  United  States,  VII. ,  24. 
*Cong.  Record,  43  Cong.,  i  Sess,  4122,  5220. 


1875]  ELECTIONS   OF   1874  243 

ceived  in  the  party,  were  indications  of  a  strong 
anti-administration  feeling  in  the  Republican  ranks. 
This  feeling  was  partly  due  to  personal  ambitions  in 
connection  with  the  succession  to  the  presidency, 
and  partly  to  a  genuine  conviction  that  the  influences 
which  controlled  Grant  were  inimical  to  the  best  in 
terests  of  the  country.  It  was  notorious  that  the 
Republican  leaders  who  were  most  in  favor  at  the 
White  House — Butler,  Morton,  and  Conkling — were 
the  most  persistent  opponents  of  the  movement 
for  reform  in  the  civil  service.  The  efforts  of  the 
civil  service  advisory  board  to  do  away  with  the 
grosser  evils  of  congressional  patronage  in  appoint 
ments  were  continually  thwarted  through  the  activ 
ity  and  influence  of  these  leaders.  Grant  consistent 
ly  professed  approval  of  the  reform  and  a  strong 
desire  for  its  success;  yet  in  the  practical  issues 
that  arose  from  time  to  time  between  the  board 
and  the  hostile  congressmen,  he  generally  gave  the 
latter  their  way.  As  early  as  March,  1873,  George 
William  Curtis,  after  two  years'  service  as  head 
of  the  board,  gave  up  his  task  and  resigned ; 1 
and  in  1875  Grant  formally  abandoned  the  whole 
competitive  system  of  appointments,  on  the  ground, 
which  was  perfectly  valid,  that  he  was  not  supported 
by  Congress.2  This  action  of  the  president  was  fore- 


1  Rhodes,  United  States,  VII.,  22;   Fish,  Civil  Service  and  the 
Patronage,  213. 

2  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  301;  Lalor,  Cyclop 
of  Pol.  Sci.t  I.,  484. 


244  RECONSTRUCTION  [1871 

shadowed  by  the  trend  of  affairs  during  the  twelve 
months  preceding,  and  anti-administration  sentiment 
was  correspondingly  stimulated  among  the  Republi 
cans  who  looked  for  reform.  The  party  thus  ap 
proached  the  elections  of  1874  in  a  condition  of 
little-veiled  discord,  with  a  record  of  maladminis 
tration  and  scandal  that  must  prove  a  heavy  han 
dicap. 

At  the  very  end  of  the  session  of  Congress,  in 
June,  1874,  this  handicap  was  increased  by  a  scan 
dal  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  Under  a  territorial 
form  of  government  given  to  the  District  in  1871, 
the  city  of  Washington  was  transformed  from  an 
ugly  country  village  into  a  beautiful  modern  city. 
This  process  was  pushed  with  remorseless  energy 
by  A.  R.  Shepherd,  the  leading  member  of  the  board 
of  public  works,  and  later  governor  of  the  District, 
but  was  accompanied  by  an  ever-growing  volume 
of  complaints  and  protests  from  the  property  own 
ers.  Shepherd  was,  however,  a  warm  personal  friend 
of  Grant,  and  he  could  always  command  the  unwa 
vering  support  of  the  negro  voters,  who  determined 
the  majority  at  every  election.  Not  till  1874,  there 
fore,  did  his  adversaries  succeed  in  securing  an  in 
vestigation,  but  the  result  was  decisive:  a  joint  com 
mittee  of  the  Senate  and  House,  after  a  thorough 
examination,  unanimously  reported  in  June  that 
the  allegations  of  extravagance,  corruption,  and  in 
tolerable  oppression  were  substantially  true,  and 
that  the  territorial  form  of  government  for  the  Dis- 


1874]  ELECTIONS   OF   1874  245 

trict  was  a  failure  and  ought  to  be  abolished.1  A 
bill  to  this  effect  was  promptly  passed,  with  pro 
vision  for  a  transitional  board  of  commissioners  to 
carry  on  the  government  till  a  new  permanent  form 
could  be  devised.  Grant's  dogged  devotion  to  his 
friends  when  under  fire  was  thereupon  once  more 
illustrated.  Though  the  report  of  the  committee 
had  embodied  an  unsparing  condemnation  of  Shep 
herd,  his  name  was  sent  in  by  the  president  as  a 
member  of  the  transitional  commission.  The  Sen 
ate,  with  pardonable  emphasis,  rejected  Shepherd's 
nomination  by  a  vote  of  6  to  36,  and  some  of  the 
president's  strongest  supporters  gave  public  expres 
sion  to  their  disapproval  of  his  action.2 

At  the  same  time  another  aspect  of  the  reform  in 
the  District  did  not  fail  to  impress  reflecting  minds. 
The  black  population  of  the  capital  was  very  large 
after  the  war,  and  the  popular  form  of  government 
which  was  so  unceremoniously  set  aside  in  1874  had 
been  originally  established  as  in  some  measure  a 
standing  national  exhibition  of  the  blessings  of 
negro  suffrage.  Washington  had  thereupon  become 
the  theatre  of  the  same  sort  of  politics  and  admin 
istration  that  prevailed  in  the  southern  states.  The 
promptness  and  thoroughness  with  which  the  Re 
publican  Congress  suppressed  the  exhibition  at 
Washington  furnished  a  suggestive  contrast  to  the 

1  Senate  Reports,  43  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  453.    Summary  in  Am. 
Annual  Cyclop.,  1874,  p.  268. 

2  Nation,  June  25,  1874;  Paine,  Thomas  Nast,  294. 


246  RECONSTRUCTION  [1872 

policy  by  which  the  radical  regime  was  prolonged  in 
the  South. 

The  development  of  the  autumn  political  cam 
paign  early  revealed  that  the  Republican  ascen 
dency  was  in  peril.  Throughout  the  West  the  farm 
ers'  movement  was  dissolving  the  old  parties,  and 
was  taking  political  shape  in  "anti-monopoly"  and 
''independent"  and  " reform"  organizations,  whose 
activity  was  in  general  directed  against  the  Repub 
licans.  Here  the  railroad  and  currency  questions 
were  most  influential  in  the  situation,  while  in  the 
East  the  party's  record  of  scandal  and  maladminis 
tration  was  doing  most  to  alienate  intelligent  voters. 
The  popular  impression  of  moral  decay  was  doubt 
less  much  deepened  also  by  the  unfolding  during 
the  summer  of  a  sensational  social  scandal  in  Brook 
lyn,  New  York.  Theodore  Tilton,  a  prominent  edi 
tor,  brought  charges  of  gross  immorality  against 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  the  most  famous  pulpit  orator 
in  the  country;  and  the  controversies  that  followed 
put  in  a  repulsive  light  the  private  lives  of  men 
who  had  been  ostentatious  exponents  of  the  exalted 
moral  ideas  for  which  the  Republican  party  claimed 
to  stand. 

To  stem  the  adverse  current  of  public  feeling,  the 
Republican  leaders  plied  with  desperate  energy  the 
old  and  hitherto  always  effective  southern  issue. 
The  situation  in  the  South,  at  first  hardly  favorable, 
later  shaped  itself  well  to  their  hand.  In  Louisiana 
the  president  grimly  persisted  in  his  support  of  the 


1874]  ELECTIONS   OF    1874  247 

Kellogg  government,  despite  strong  Republican  op 
position  to  this  policy.  Of  the  Senate  committee 
which  investigated  the  situation  but  a  single  mem 
ber,  Morton,  approved  the  president's  position;1 
and  the  judiciary  committee  of  the  House  reported 
in  favor  of  impeaching  Judge  Durell  for  the  irreg 
ular  acts  which  had  made  the  Kellogg  regime  pos 
sible.2  The  effect  of  public  and  party  opinion  as  to 
Louisiana  was  manifest  apparently  in  the  policy 
of  the  administration  elsewhere.  In  Texas  a  state 
election  in  December,  1873,  resulted  in  an  over 
whelming  defeat  of  the  radicals.  A  decision  of  the 
state  supreme  court  afforded  promising  ground  for 
nullifying  the  election,  and  the  radical  governor 
appealed  to  Grant  for  support  in  such  action;  but 
though  there  was  probably  as  good  a  case  for  inter 
ference  as  in  Louisiana,  the  president  declined  to 
sustain  the  defeated  party,  and  permitted  the  state 
to  lapse  into  conservative  control.3 

Arkansas  furnished  even  clearer  evidence  of  a 
change  of  policy  by  Grant.  The  election  of  1872 
in  that  state  resulted  in  the  installation  of  Baxter, 
a  radical,  as  governor.  Fifteen  months  later,  in 
April,  1874,  Brooks,  the  unsuccessful  candidate, 
secured  a  "snap  judgment"  of  a  state  court  revers 
ing  the  declared  result  of  the  election,  and  there- 

1  Foulke,  Morton,  II.,  283. 

3  House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  732.  Durell  shortly 
afterwards  resigned. 

3  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1873,  art-  Texas. 


248  RECONSTRUCTION  [1874 

upon  ejected  Baxter  by  force  from  the  state-house. 
Partisans  on  both  sides  took  arms,  and  for  a  month 
Little  Rock  was  occupied  by  the  two  forces,  skir 
mishing,  but  restrained  from  decisive  battle  by 
United  States  troops.  Because  Baxter  had  not 
given  satisfaction  to  his  former  supporters,  includ 
ing  United  States  Senators  Clayton  and  Dorsey, 
they  were  now  in  favor  of  Brooks,  and  the  conser 
vatives  were  against  him.  The  president,  however, 
found  difficulty  in  following  these  lightning-change 
political  artists,  and  Attorney  -  General  Williams 
duly  provided  the  principles  of  law  under  which 
Baxter  was  sustained  as  the  governor.  Brooks  ac 
cordingly  gave  up  the  contest,  and  the  Democrats 
skilfully  turned  the  situation  to  their  own  account 
and  secured  control  of  the  state.1 

The  evidence  afforded  by  these  incidents  in  Texas 
and  Arkansas  that  the  administration  was  weaken 
ing  in  its  policy  of  interference  probably  had  some 
thing  to  do  with  the  renewal  of  strife  in  Louisiana. 
The  conservatives  of  the  state,  large  numbers  of 
whom  were  organized  in  semi -secret  and  military 
societies  known  as  White  Leagues,  had  been  qui 
escent  since  Grant's  formal  recognition  of  Kellogg 
in  the  spring  of  i873.2  The  radical  government 
maintained  a  formal  existence,  but  with  no  moral 
and  little  material  support  from  the  white  popula- 

1  Harrell,  The  Brooks-Baxter  War,  163  et  seq. ;  Am.  Annual  Cy 
clop.,  1874,  art.  Arkansas;  House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  z 

2  See  above,  p.  218. 


1874]  ELECTIONS  OF   1874  249 

tion.  In  September,  1874,  Kellogg  undertook  to 
seize  a  lot  of  arms  which  the  White  League  of  New 
Orleans  had  purchased.  The  result  was  a  pitched 
battle  between  the  league  and  the  police,  mostly 
negroes,  who  were  organized  and  equipped  as  soldiers. 
The  police  were  totally  defeated  and  dispersed,  and 
the  radical  governor  took  refuge  in  the  custom-house 
under  protection  of  the  Federal  troops.  But  the 
victors  promptly  learned  that  Grant 's  policy  as  to 
Louisiana  had  not  changed:  they  were  commanded 
by  presidential  proclamation  to  disperse,  and  the 
United  States  forces  were  ordered  to  give  effect  to 
this  command.1  The  whites  thereupon  duly  sur 
rendered  to  General  Emory,  the  Federal  superior 
officer,  and  the  Kellogg  organization,  though  shorn 
of  the  last  remnants  of  prestige  and  authority,  re 
sumed  in  the  state-house  the  forms  of  governmental 
activity  in  a  community  that  was  wholly  anarchic. 
These  various  affairs  in  the  South  were  accom 
panied,  naturally  enough,  by  exhibitions  of  race 
animosity  and  violence  that  furnished  to  the  de 
spairing  Republican  leaders  in  the  North  the  mate 
rial  most  desired  for  appeal  to  sectional  prejudice. 
All  other  issues  in  the  campaign  were  subordinated 
to  that  involved  in  the  "outrages"  which  the 
"rebels"  throughout  the  South  were  said  to  be 
systematically  inflicting  upon  negroes  and  white 
Republicans.  Early  in  September  Grant  ordered 
the  attorney-general  again  to  set  in  full  operation 

1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1874,  art.  Louisiana. 


250  RECONSTRUCTION  [1874 

the  machinery  of  the  enforcement  acts,  which  had 
been  allowed  to  slacken.1  Republican  newspapers 
were  urged  by  the  campaign  leaders  to  give  great 
prominence  " until  after  the  election"  to  the  "hor 
rible  scenes  of  violence  and  bloodshed  throughout 
the  South."2  A  heart-rending  picture  of  proscrip 
tion  and  terror  among  Republicans  in  Alabama  was 
drawn  in  a  widely  circulated  letter  of  Congressman 
Hays  of  that  state ;  but  the  writer  incautiously  gave 
particulars  of  person,  place,  and  date,  and  as  a  con 
sequence  his  statements  were  promptly  proved  to 
be  largely  false.3  At  Chattanooga,  in  October,  the 
work  of  systematic  compilation  of  southern  out 
rages  was  undertaken  by  a  convention  which  the 
Nation,  with  possibly  more  picturesqueness  than 
accuracy,  described  as  consisting  of  "all  the  more 
prominent  thieves,  carpetbaggers  and  scalawags 
among  southern  politicians."4 

Whatever  facts  there  may  have  been  to  justify 
this  campaign  policy  of  the  Republicans,  it  proved 
wholly  ineffective.  The  elections  went  so  over 
whelmingly  against  the  party  as  fully  to  warrant 
the  term  "tidal  wave"  which  was  used  to  describe 
the  result.  Democratic  officers  were  chosen  in  a 
majority  of  the  states,  including  Pennsylvania,  Ohio, 
and  Indiana;  and,  most  amazing  of  all,  Massa- 


1  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1874,  p.  478. 

2  Nation,  October  15,  1874. 

3  Fleming,  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  787;  Rhodes,  United  States, 
VII.,  79.  4  Cf .  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1874,  p.  299. 


1874]  ELECTIONS  OF   1874  251 

chusetts  elected  a  Democrat,  Gas  ton,  as  governor. 
Where  the  Republican  control  was  retained,  it  was 
rendered  weak  and  insecure  by  a  large  element  of 
independents  and  reformers  of  various  types  which 
the  elections  brought  into  the  legislatures;  but  the 
full  significance  of  the  voting  was  best  revealed  in 
the  returns  for  congressmen,  which  assured  to  the 
Democrats  in  the  next  House  of  Representatives 
a  majority  of  about  seventy  members.  With  the 
changes  in  the  Senate  that  would  follow  the  trans 
formation  of  the  state  legislatures,  it  became  ap 
parent  that  the  two-thirds  majority  of  the  Repub 
licans  in  that  body  was  doomed.  Thus  for  the  first 
time  since  the  withdrawal  of  the  members  from  the 
seceded  states  in  1861  the  Democrats  were  to  be 
raised  from  the  insignificance  of  an  impotent  faction 
to  a  position  of  equality  with  their  adversaries  in 
legislative  power. 

Such  a  result  stamped  the  elections  of  1874  as 
epoch-making  in  the  history  of  reconstruction  after 
the  war.  They  clearly  ended  the  era  which  the 
elections  of  1866  had  as  clearly  begun.  With  the 
Democrats  controlling  the  House  of  Representa 
tives  and  near  to  control  of  the  Senate,  the  radical 
policy  towards  the  South  was  doomed  to  early  dis 
appearance. 


XVI 

THE  SUPREME  COURT  AND  RECONSTRUCTION 
(1865-1875) 


full  realization  of  what  must  follow  the  loss 
1  of  control  in  Congress  stimulated  the  Repub 
licans  to  make  all  possible  use  of  the  short  session 
of  1874-1875,  during  which  their  majorities  would 
still  be  available.  There  was  the  usual  recrimination 
within  the  party  as  to  which  of  the  factions  was 
most  responsible  for  the  disaster  in  the  elections. 
The  reforming  element  blamed  the  administration, 
with  its  record  of  extravagance  and  scandal;  the 
radicals  blamed  the  reformers,  with  their  carping 
at  the  president  and  his  friends  and  with  their 
abandonment  of  the  interests  of  the  party  in  the 
South.  It  was  undeniable,  however,  that  in  two 
matters  which  had  everywhere  great  influence  with 
the  voters  —  the  Credit  Mobilier  and  the  salary  grab 
—  the  discredit  was  distributed  rather  evenly  through 
the  party. 

The  question  of  the  currency  proved  to  be  that 
on  which  the  Republican  factions  in  Congress  could 
be  most  readily  brought  into  harmony  for  the  mak 
ing  up  of  a  party  record.  President  Grant,  in  his 


1874]         JUDICIAL   INTERPRETATIONS  253 

annual  message  of  December  7,  1874,  pleaded  ear 
nestly  for  legislation  to  insure  an  early  return  to 
a  specie  basis.1  Accordingly  a  senatorial  caucus 
committee,  headed  by  John  Sherman,  laboriously 
formulated  a  bill  for  the  resumption  of  specie  pay 
ments.  It  was  no  simple  matter  to  devise  a  meas 
ure  that  should  command  the  support  of  both  those 
who  believed  that  more  greenbacks  were  indis 
pensable  to  the  nation's  welfare  and  those  who 
believed  that  there  were  already  far  too  many  in 
circulation  and  that  the  existing  economic  depres 
sion  was  due  chiefly  to  this  fact.  But  Sherman, 
who  had  opposed  both  inflation  and  contraction, 
and  whose  instinct  was  that  of  the  opportunist 
and  practical  man  of  affairs,  succeeded  in  the  task. 
The  bill  provided  for  a  gradual  contraction  of  the 
greenbacks  to  three  hundred  million  dollars,  with 
an  expansion  of  the  bank-note  circulation  that 
should  more  than  compensate ;  but  the  chief  feature 
was  the  fixing  of  a  definite  date,  January  i,  1879, 
at  which  the  redemption  of  greenbacks  in  coin  should 
begin.  This  pleased  the  hard-money  men,  because 
it  would  enlist  in  their  cause  the  argument  of  plighted 
faith;  while  the  opposing  faction  were  willing  to  fix 
a  remote  date,  because  of  their  conviction  that  be 
fore  it  was  reached  circumstances  would  conclu 
sively  demonstrate  the  impossibility  of  carrying  the 
law  into  effect  and  would  thus  force  its  repeal.  The 
measure  was  admittedly  ambiguous  and  defective 

1  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  285. 


254  RECONSTRUCTION  [1874 

in  important  particulars,  but  it  was  the  best  ob 
tainable,  and  as  such  it  was  pressed  through  with 
little  discussion,  and  became  law  on  January  14, 

1875-' 

At  the  time  of  this  success,  however,  the  currency 
question  was  quite  overshadowed  in  public  interest 
by  affairs  in  the  South.  Extraordinary  develop 
ments  in  Louisiana  and  a  persistent  purpose  on  the 
part  of  the  radicals  in  Congress  to  reverse  the  re 
sults  of  the  elections  in  Alabama  and  Arkansas  2 
required  that  the  Republicans  should  signalize  their 
last  opportunity  by  positive  and  far-reaching  legis 
lation  on  southern  affairs.  But  factional  antago 
nisms  were  too  pronounced  on  this  subject  to  be 
reconciled,  as  had  been  done  in  respect  to  the  cur 
rency.  A  determined  effort  was  made  to  enact  a 
bill  combining  and  expanding  the  harshest  pro 
visions  of  the  earlier  enforcement  legislation.3  The 
basis  of  the  proposal  was  the  report  of  a  committee 
which  investigated  the  election  of  1874  in  Alabama; 
and  the  whole  power  of  the  administration  was  be 
hind  this  bill.  But  though  there  was  abundant 
evidence  that  the  whites  had  demonstrated  their 
superiority  in  Alabama  by  methods  that  would 
have  no  place  in  the  North,  the  moderate  Repub 
licans  were  strongly  opposed  to  the  policy  of  fur- 

1  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XVI 1 1.,  296;  John  Sherman,  Recol 
lections,  I.,  509;  Foulke,  Morton,  II.,  336. 

*See  below,  p.  267. 

8  For  the  text  of  the  bill,  see  McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics, 
1876,  p.  13. 


i875l         JUDICIAL   INTERPRETATIONS  255 

ther  interference  by  the  executive.  The  Democrats 
in  the  House  exhausted  every  device  of  filibustering 
to  delay  the  progress  of  the  bill,  and  they  received 
aid  in  their  struggle  from  Speaker  Elaine,  who  had 
no  sympathy  with  the  radicals'  purpose.1  In  con 
sequence,  the  bill  passed  the  House  by  a  narrow 
majority  (135  to  114)  only  on  February  27,  too  late 
for  any  action  by  the  Senate. 

A  single  radical  measure  was  pressed  through  to 
passage  against  the  opposition  of  both  Democrats 
and  moderate  Republicans.  This  was  the  much- 
debated  civil  rights  bill,  which  in  various  forms 
had  been  before  Congress  for  five  years.2  Sumner, 
on  his  death-bed,  in  March,  1874,  exacted  from  E. 
R.  Hoar  a  pledge  to  see  that  this  favorite  project 
of  the  senator  should  be  taken  care  of ; 3  but  by  the 
irony  of  fate  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  whom  Hoar  cord 
ially  hated,  actually  had  charge  of  the  bill  at  its 
final  passage.  The  measure,  having  been  shorn  of 
many  of  its  extreme  features,  and  reduced  to  a 
guarantee  of  equal  rights  to  the  blacks  in  hotels, 
public  conveyances,  and  places  of  amusement,  and 
a  prohibition  of  their  exclusion  from  juries,  became 
law  March  i,  i875.4 

With  this  the  record  of  partisan  legislation  on 
reconstruction  was  closed.  The  acts  of  Congress 
bulked  large  and  portentous  in  the  statute-book, 

1  Mayes,  Lamar,  215;  cf.  Stan  wood,  Elaine,  117. 

2  See  above,  p.  214.  3  Pierce,  Sumner,  IV.,  598. 
*McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics,  1876,  p.  3. 

VOL.  XXII. — I? 


256  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

but  already  the  process  of  interpretation  by  the 
Supreme  Court  had  drawn  off  from  the  threatening 
mass  a  large  measure  of  its  power,  and  the  process 
was  destined  to  go  on. 

During  the  struggle  between  Congress  and  Presi 
dent  Johnson,  the  Supreme  Court  took  great  pains 
to  avoid  becoming  involved,  and  showed  itself  in 
the  highest  degree  sensitive  to  the  manifestations  of 
public  opinion  and  the  currents  of  political  feeling 
in  the  North.  When,  just  after  the  end  of  hostilities, 
the  dislike  and  fear  of  military  courts  were  wide 
spread  and  pronounced,  the  court  decided  the  Milli- 
gan  case.1  Within  three  months  after  the  opinion 
was  rendered,  Congress,  in  the  reconstruction  acts, 
established  throughout  the  South  the  precise  mili 
tary  tribunals  which  the  court  had  declared  un 
constitutional.  The  defiance  was  so  patent  that 
able  lawyers  hastened  to  bring  before  the  court  the 
new  legislation,  in  sanguine  expectation  that  it 
would  be  nullified.  But  technical  obstacles  prompt 
ly  arose  in  bewildering  profusion  and  insuperable 
magnitude.  While  in  the  Milligan  case  the  court, 
with  glowing  enthusiasm  for  the  supremacy  of  the 
civil  over  the  military  order,  swept  aside  techni 
calities  in  the  quest  for  substantial  liberty  and  jus 
tice,  it  welcomed  technicalities  with  obvious  joy 
when  they  enabled  it  to  evade  jurisdiction  over 
congressional  reconstruction.  In  the  cases  of  Mis 
sissippi  vs.  Johnson,  and  Georgia  vs.  Stanton,2  in 

1  See  above,  p.  89.  "4  Wallace,  475;  6  Wallace,  50. 


1869]         JUDICIAL   INTERPRETATIONS  257 

April  and  May,  1867,  the  unwelcome  responsibility 
was  put  aside  with  some  degree  of  dignity;  in  that 
of  ex  parte  McCardle  there  seemed  absolutely  no 
alternative  for  the  condemnation  of  military  gov 
ernment  in  the  South  save  that  of  ignominiously 
abandoning  the  Milligan  doctrine.  From  this  try 
ing  predicament  the  radicals  in  Congress  extricated 
the  court  by  a  hasty  repeal  of  the  legislation  which 
gave  jurisdiction  over  the  case;  and  the  chief -justice, 
whose  dislike  of  military  judicature  was  well  known, 
relinquished  with  some  regret  so  perfect  an  oppor 
tunity  to  damn  it,  but  saved  as  he  could  the  dignity 
of  the  court  by  the  resounding  platitude:  "  Judicial 
duty  is  not  less  fully  performed  by  declining  ungrant- 
ed  jurisdiction  than  by  exercising  firmly  that  which 
the  constitution  and  laws  confer."  l 

In  1869,  after  the  tension  between  the  executive 
and  Congress  had  subsided,  and  after  the  recon 
struction  was  in  large  measure  complete,  the  court 
indicated  its  general  attitude  towards  the  procedure 
through  which  the  rebel  states  had  been  rehabili 
tated  by  the  radical  Congress.  The  case,  Texas 
vs.  White,2  did  not  require  a  direct  opinion  as  to 
the  constitutionality  of  the  reconstruction  acts; 
but  it  did  require  a  determination  of  the  question 
whether  Texas,  pending  her  readmission  under  the 
acts,  was  a  state  of  the  Union  in  the  sense  of  that 
clause  of  the  Constitution  which  gives  to  the  court 

1  Hart,  Chase,  350,  355;  Dunning,  Essays,  137. 

2  7  Wallace,  700. 


258  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

original  jurisdiction  in  suits  to  which  a  state  is  a 
party.  The  answer  of  the  court  was  affirmative, 
and  the  opinion,  written  by  Chief -Just  ice  Chase, 
embodied  a  substantial  justification  of  the  course 
through  which  Congress  had  reorganized  the  South. 
This  discussion  was  probably  better  as  politics  than 
as  law;  its  chief  significance  was  in  the  evidence  it 
gave  that  the  court  would  recognize  and  not  seek 
to  interfere  with  the  fails  accomplis  of  congressional 
policy. 

The  dignity  and  reputation  of  the  nation's  high 
est  tribunal  would  have  escaped  a  disagreeable 
shock  if  acquiescence  in  accomplished  facts  had 
guided  its  action  on  the  important  problem  of  war 
iinance  which  was  just  at  this  time  before  it.  On 
February  7,  1870,  a  decision  was  announced  de- 
-claring  unconstitutional  the  legal-tender  act  of  1862, 
so  far  as  concerned  debts  contracted  prior  to  the 
passage  of  the  act.1  This  judgment  was  vigorously 
dissented  from  by  three  of  the  seven  judges  then  on 
the  bench,  and  was  denounced  as  legal  and  political 
heresy  by  substantially  all  the  leaders  of  radical 
Republicanism.  Not  less  emphatic  and  influential 
in  criticism  of  the  court  were  the  representatives  of 
numerous  corporations  whose  long-term  bonds,  now 
approaching  maturity,  were  made  by  the  decision 
payable  in  gold  rather  than  greenbacks.2  On  the 
very  day  on  which  the  opinion  was  read  by  Chief  - 

1  Hepburn  vs.  Griswold,  8  Wallace,  603 . 
'Gold  at  this  date  stood  at  about  120. 


1871]         JUDICIAL   INTERPRETATIONS  259 

Justice  Chase,  two  vacancies  on  the  bench  were 
filled  by  the  nomination  of  Judges  Strong  and 
Bradley,  whose  views  were  known  to  be  with  the 
minority  of  the  court  on  the  legal-tender  question. 
That  these  men  were  named  with  special  reference 
to  securing  a  reversal  of  the  decision,  as  was  charged 
at  the  time,  cannot  be  maintained.1  That  they 
would  not  have  been  named  if  their  opinions  had 
been  favorable  to  sustaining  it  may  be  readily  ad 
mitted.  It  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at  that  sus 
picion  of  a  deliberate  purpose  to  overturn  the  orig 
inal  decision  was  aroused;  for  steps  were  at  once 
taken  to  reopen  the  question  before  the  court,  and 
on  May  i,  1871,  a  decision  was  announced  2  revers 
ing  that  of  the  previous  year  and  upholding  the 
act  of  Congress  as  to  all  contracts.  This  result  was 
reached  by  a  vote  in  which  the  two  new  judges 
joined  with  the  three  of  the  former  minority  and 
constituted  a  controlling  majority. 

The  episode  was  accompanied  by  open  exhibitions 
of  bad  feeling  among  the  judges.8  To  the  chief- 
justice  the  reversal  of  the  decision  was  particularly 
disagreeable.  Yet,  with  all  the  loss  of  prestige  to 
the  tribunal,  and  of  personal  comfort  to  Chase,  it 
was  just  as  well  that  the  reversal  was  made  at  once ; 
for  it  is  not  to  be  presumed  that  Congress  would 
have  felt  more  scruple  about  overriding  a  decision 

1  Hart,  Chase,  399;  Rhodes^  United  States f  VI.,  270,  and  his. 
authorities*  3  Legal-Tender  cases,  12  Wallace,  528, 

3  Hartj  Chase,  403, 


260  RECONSTRUCTION  [1873 

that  protected  merely  the  property  of  citizens 
against  the  war  power  than  it  had  shown  in  over 
riding  one  that  protected  their  life  and  liberty. 
We  have  seen  that  the  court  acquiesced  almost  grate 
fully  in  the  reversal  of  the  Milligan  doctrine  by  the 
reconstruction  act.  There  was  not  much  dignity 
in  this  proceeding;  there  was  perhaps  more  in  re 
versing  itself  on  the  legal-tender  question  instead  of 
waiting  to  be  reversed  by  Congress. 

By  the  time  the  currency  question  was  settled 
the  court  had  before  it  the  first  cases  which  de 
manded  an  interpretation  of  the  new  amendments 
to  the  Constitution.  It  was  confidently  inaintained 
by  the  nationalizing  school  of  lawyers  and  states 
men  that  these  amendments  had  effected  a  com 
plete  revolution  in  our  constitutional  jurisprudence 
by  transferring  from  the  states  to  the"  United  States 
the  duty  of  protecting  in  last  instance  all  the  fun 
damental  rights  of  citizens — their  life,  their  liberty, 
and  their  property.  It  was  on  this  theory  that  the 
most  far-reaching  provisions  of  the  enforcement 
acts  had  been  framed.  In  its  first  decision  on  the 
matter,  however,  the  Supreme  Court  shattered  this 
theory  and  foreshadowed  the  judicial  nullification 
of  the  laws  under  color  of  which  the  administration 
was  harrying  the  white  men  of  the  South. 

In  the  Slaughter-House  cases,1  decided  April  14, 
1873,  the  court  declared,  by  five  judges  to  four,  that 
the  last  three  amendments  must  be  construed  in 

1  1 6  Wallace,  72.        f 


1873]         JUDICIAL  INTERPRETATIONS  261 

general,  not  as  setting  up  a  new  and  comprehensive 
system  of  national  rights  and  jurisdiction,  but  as 
having  for  their  primary,  if  not  exclusive,  purpose 
to  secure  and  protect  the  freedom  of  the  negro. 
It  was  to  this  end  that  the  Thirteenth  Amendment 
prohibited  slavery  and  involuntary  servitude,  the 
Fourteenth  defined  a  citizen  of  the  United  States 
and  forbade  a  state  to  abridge  his  privileges  and 
immunities,  and  the  Fifteenth  guaranteed  the  right 
of  suffrage.  The  essential  effect  of  the  articles, 
according  to  the  court,  was  to  narrow  in  specific 
matters  the  power  of  the  states,  not  to  widen  the 
power  of  the  general  government.  No  authority 
was  conferred  by  the  definition  of  United  States 
citizenship:  the  ''privileges  and  immunities"  per 
taining  to  that  status  were  not,  the  court  held,  the 
broad,  fundamental  civil  rights  incidental  to  free 
government  in  general,  but  merely  certain  partic 
ular  rights  secured  by  the  specific  provisions  of  our 
Federal  Constitution.  It  was  these  latter  rights 
alone  that  the  United  States  was  authorized  to  pro 
tect;  the  fundamental  civil  rights  remained  still 
under  the  exclusive  guardianship  of  the  individual 
states. 

On  the  basis  of  these  doctrines  the  court  declined 
to  regard  a  law  of  Louisiana  that  created  a  monopoly 
of  the  business  of  slaughtering  cattle  in  New  Orleans 
as  infringing  upon  any  right,  privilege,  or  immunity 
of  citizens  of  the  United  States.  At  the  same  time 
the  court  refrained  from  enumerating  the  rights 


262  RECONSTRUCTION  [1875 

which  it  would  protect,  and  thus  encouraged  a  long 
series  of  cases  through  which  inquisitive  lawyers 
sought  to  establish  with  precision  the  metes  and 
bounds  of  the  privilege  and  immunity  guaranteed 
against  state  abridgment  by  the  Fourteenth  Amend 
ment.  A  lady  of  Illinois,  oppressed  by  exclusion  from 
the  practise  of  law  in  its  courts,  applied  at  Washing 
ton  for  relief;  but  the  austere  tribunal  declared  by 
the  usual  majority  that  the  right  to  practise  law  in  a 
-state  court,  like  the  right  to  slaughter  cattle  in  one's 
back  yard,  was  no  privilege  of  United  States  citi 
zenship.1  From  Iowa  came  the  complaint  of  a 
citizen  of  foreign  extraction  that  his  right  to  sell 
whiskey  was  abridged  by  that  virtuous  common 
wealth;  he,  too,  was  sent  away  without  redress.2 
A  fellow -citizen  of  the  opposite  sex  besought  the 
<court  to  give  her  the  right  to  vote,  of  which  the  state 
had  deprived  her;  but  the  court  assured  her  that 
the  right  to  vote  pertained  to  citizenship  of  a  state, 
and  that  the  only  related  right  which  she  could  claim 
as  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  was  that  of  exemp 
tion  from  denial  of  the  suffrage  on  the  ground  of 
race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude.3 

It  was  in  a  far  different  spirit  from  that  manifest 
ed  in  these  cases  that  the  attorney-general  and  the 
district  attorneys  throughout  the  South  were  apply 
ing  the  enforcement  acts.  But  no  opportunity  for 

1  Brad  well  vs.  The  State,  16  Wallace,  130. 
*  Bartemeyer  vs.  Iowa,  18  Wallace,  129. 
•Minor  w.  Happersett,  21  Wallace,  162. 


x8;s]         JUDICIAL   INTERPRETATIONS  263 

the  Supreme  Court  to  express  its  views  effectively 
as  to  this  legislation  was  given  until  1875.  Mean 
while,  Chief -Justice  Chase  passed  away,  and  the 
president,  after  Senator  Conkling  had  declined  to 
be  Chase's  successor,  and  the  Senate,  supported  by 
public  opinion,  had  refused  to  approve  of  either 
Attorney-General  Williams  or  Caleb  Gushing  for  the 
dignity,  filled  the  place  with  the  solid  if  not  brilliant 
Morrison  R._WaiteJ  At  the  October  term  of  1875 
the  new  chief-justice,  with  concise  and  colorless 
phrases,  removed  the  chief  supports  of  the  enforce 
ment  acts  and  left  them  ready  for  total  collapse. 
In  United  States  vs.  Reese,1  two  sections  of  the  act 
of  1870  were  declared  unconstitutional  because  they 
did  not  strictly  limit  the  Federal  jurisdiction  for 
protection  of  the  right  to  vote  to  cases  where  the 
right  was  denied  by  a  state,  and  on  the  single  ground 
of  race  or  color.  This  judgment  ran  squarely  coun 
ter  to  the  theory  and  practice  of  the  executive,  which 
had  proceeded  on  the  idea  that  the  United  States 
must  exercise  a  general  guardianship  over  the  right 
to  vote,  as  one  of  the  essential  prerogatives  of  its 
citizens. 

Equally  damaging  was  the  decision  in  United 
States  vs.  Cruikshank.2  This  was  the  case  of  par 
ticipants  in  the  Coif  ax  massacre  in  Louisiana,  where, 
as  in  like  affairs  before  and  after,  the  unrestrained 
fury  of  the  victorious  whites  in  a  fight  with  armed 
blacks  had  turned  the  battle-field  into  a  sham- 
1  92  U.  S.,  214.  *  Ibid.,  542. 


264  RECONSTRUCTION  [1873 

bles .  *  No  circumstance  was  lacking  that  could  appeal 
to  the  sympathy  of  the  judges  for  the  misguided 
freedmen.  But  the  court  coldly  declared  that  it 
was  not  the  duty  or  the  right  of  the  United  States 
government  to  protect  its  citizens  against  their  fel- 
Mow-citizens ;  that  was  the  function  of  the  state  gov 
ernments.  All  that  the  United  States  was  author 
ized  by  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  to  do  was  to 
see  that  the  protection  given  by  the  state  govern 
ments  and  laws  should  be  offered  to  all  citizens 
alike.  Not  the  extent  but  the  uniformity  of 
rights  and  their  protection  was  within  the  jurisdic 
tion  of  the  Federal  courts.  Cruikshank  had  been 
indicted  by  the  lower  court  for  conspiracy,  among 
other  things,  to  deprive  the  negroes  of  the  right  to 
assemble  for  lawful  purposes,  and  of  the  right  to 
bear  arms.  These  rights  wrere  not,  the  court  de 
clared,  incidental  to  citizenship  of  the  United  States, 
but  to  citizenship  of  a  state ;  the  indictment,  there 
fore,  had  no  place  in  a  United  States  court. 

These  cases  left  practically  no  hope  of  a  judicial 
application  of  the  enforcement  acts  that  would  in 
any  measure  fulfil  the  expectation  of  their  more  san 
guine  promoters.  Shortly  afterwards  the  so-called 
"  Granger  Cases,"2  involving  the  maximum -rate 
laws  of  the  western  states,  came  before  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  enabled  it  again  to  enunciate  its  narrow 


— ""^S-ji? 


See  above,  p.  219;  cf.  Grant's  special  message  of  January 
5,  in  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  307. 
,U.  S.,  133. 


1875]         JUDICIAL  INTERPRETATIONS  265 

interpretation  of  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  and 
to  leave  the  states  very  wide-reaching  power  over 
the  rights  of  property.  The  reactionary  attitude 
of  the  court  in  and  after  the  Slaughter-House  cases 
excited  much  surprise  and  in  radical  circles  some 
indignation.  It  had  been  not  unreasonably  expect 
ed  that  the  judges  who  had  found  for  the  national 
power  such  scope  as  had  been  set  forth  in  the  legal- 
tender  decision  would  have  no  trouble  in  giving  a 
wide  interpretation  to  the  new  amendments.  In 
the  one  decision  as  in  the  other,  however,  considera 
tions  of  public  policy  rather  than  of  strict  law  had 
been,  almost  beyond  the  limits  of  judicial  propriety, 
set  up  as  the  foundation  of  the  court's  opinion.  The 
chronology  of  the  cases  shows  what  may  well  have 
operated  to  determine  a  majority:  the  Slaughter- 
House  cases  were  decided  in  April,  1873,  just  after 
the  extraordinary  proceedings  of  the  attorney-gen 
eral  and  Judge  Durell  at  New  Orleans,1  and  the 
Cruikshank  and  Reese  cases  followed  soon  after  the 
even  more  extreme  assertions  of  power  by  the  ad 
ministration  in  Louisiana  state  affairs  early  in  i875.2 
That  the  profound  sensation  caused  by  these  oc 
currences  was  without  effect  on  the  very  human 
personages  who  occupied  the  supreme  bench  is 
hard  to  believe.  The  judicial  interpretations  of  the 
amendment,  like  the  elections  of  1874,  embody,  in 
fact,  a  reaction  of  moderate  men  against  the  south 
ern  policy  of  the  Grant  administration. 
1  See  above,  p.  217.  2  See  belcn 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE  MOVEMENT  TOWARDS  WHITE   SUPREMACY 
IN  THE   SOUTH 

(1874-1875) 

THE  elections  of  1874  were  full  of  promise  for 
the  afflicted  white  people  of  the  South.  It 
was  manifest  from  the  result  that  other  issues  than 
the  wrongs  of  the  negro  and  the  sinfulness  of  the 
rebels  had  assumed,  temporarily  at  least,  the  con 
trolling  position  in  the  minds  of  the  northern  voters. 
The  solid  practical  fact  of  a  Democratic  House  of 
Representatives  in  the  next  Congress  was  naturally 
the  salient  feature  of  the  new  situation ;  but  scarcely 
less  satisfactory  was  the  evidence  of  a  growing  vol 
ume  of  sympathy  on  the  part  of  the  most  thought 
ful  classes  in  the  North  for  the  corresponding  class 
es  of  the  South.  Liberal  Republicanism,  though  a 
dismal  failure  in  practical  politics,  was  an  endur 
ing  influence  for  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  re 
union  of  the  sections.  To  this  end  the  South  made 
a  significant  contribution,  through  the  represent 
ative,  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar,  whom  Mississippi,  though 
still  radical  in  her  state  government,  sent  from 
one  district  to  the  forty- third  Congress.  In  April, 


i874]i  SOUTHERN   POLITICS  267 

1874,  he  delivered  in  the  House  an  eloquent  eulogy 
on  Charles  Sumner,  who  had  died  March  n.  That 
a  southerner,  presumed  to  be  of  the  fire-eating  type, 
should  find  anything  to  approve  in  the  Massachu 
setts  senator,  save  possibly  his  death,  was  a  fact 
to  arrest  instant  attention  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land.  The  note  of  charity  and 
patriotism  which  Lamar  skilfully  infused  into  his 
a33ress  struck  a  responsive  chord  on  both  sides  of 
Mason  and  Dixon's  line.  In  the  North  it  strength 
ened  greatly  the  hands  of  the  reforming  element 
among  the  Republicans ;  in  the  South  it  perceptibly 
checked  a  growing  movement  among  the  whites  to 
overthrow  radicalism  by  a  ruthless  suppression  of 
the  negro  vote. 

The  campaign  of  1874  went  against  the  Repub 
licans  in  the  southern  states  as  well  as  in  the  north 
ern.  Of  the  states  hitherto  radical,  Alabama  and 
Arkansas  were  carried  by  the  conservatives,  Louis 
iana  and  Florida  were  very  close,  and  South  Caro 
lina  elected  a  radical  governor  pledged  to  reform. 
In  the  conduct  of  the  campaign  by  the  conser 
vatives  a  double  policy  was  clearly  discernible, 
especially  in  Alabama  and  Louisiana.  The  end  was 
single — the  rescue  of  the  states  from  the  scandalous 
misrule  of  the  carpet-baggers  and  negroes.  As  to 
the  means,  the  more  sagacious  leaders,  inspired 
by  the  policy  of  Lamar  and  General  J,  B.  Gordon, 
senator  from  Georgia,  aimed  to  win  the  sympathy 
of  northern  Liberalism,  and  thus  paralyze  the  radi- 


268  RECONSTRUCTION  [1874 

cal  influence  in  the  administration.  This,  it  was 
maintained,  would  cut  off  the  carpet-baggers  from 
their  base,  and  would  sooner  or  later  cause  their 
fall. 

To  the  more  violent  southerners,  however,  this 
strategy  was  wearisome  and  distasteful.  They  pre 
ferred  a  direct  frontal  attack  to  such  manoeuvring 
by  the  flank.  The  latter  would  involve,  they  said, 
a  continuation  of  the  worn-out  and  useless  appeal 
to  the  blacks  on  rational  grounds,  which  had  been 
proved  by  experience  to  be  futile;  for  the  most  ex 
plicit  demonstration  of  radical  misrule  availed  little 
to  win  negro  votes  where  the  carpet-baggers  de 
clared  that  the  conservatives  were  seeking  to  restore 
slavery,  or  exhibited  to  the  credulous  freedmen  an 
order  signed  by  General  Grant  directing  them  to 
vote  Republican.1  To  break  the  solid  power  of 
such  ignorance  and  prejudice  it  was  necessary,  the 
,  extremists  held,  to  use  methods  that  should  not  fail 
to  impress  the  negro  intelligence.  Hence  appeared, 
in  many  of  the  regions  where  the  black  population 
was  most  dense,  open  and  unmistakable  injunctions 
to  the  negroes  that  they  must  vote  with  the  con 
servatives  or  not  at  all.  The  penalty  for  non-com 
pliance  was  in  many  cases  indicated  by  a  pledge, 
numerously  signed,  that  the  offender  should  have 
no  employment,  no  credit,  no  land  to  cultivate;  in 
many  other  cases  the  omission  of  any  statement  of 
a  penalty  was  calculated  to  have  even  greater  effect 

1  Cf.  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  II.,  90. 


1874]  SOUTHERN   POLITICS  269 

by  the  mystery,  which  yet  was  no  deep  mystery,  of 
the  implication.1 

It  was  in  connection  with  this  policy  of  the  ex 
tremists  that  the  White  Leagues  of  Louisiana  at 
tained  great  celebrity  in  1874.  Their  name  came  to 
have  something  of  the  import  that  had  attached  to 
"Ku-Klux"  four  years  earlier.  They  were,  how 
ever,  distinct  from  the  earlier  order  in  maintaining 
little  of  mystery  as  to  their  doings  and  purposes. 
Their  very  name  connoted  a  drawing  of  the  color 
line  in  politics.  Such  deliberate  proclamation  of  a 
race  issue  was  strongly  deprecated  by  the  moderate 
conservative  leaders;  and  their  predictions  as  to  its 
effect  seemed  to  be  fulfilled  when  Grant  ordered  a 
renewal  of  operations  under  the  enforcement  acts 
during  the  electoral  campaign.2  But  the  results  of 
the  elections  served  rather  to  confirm  the  confidence 
of  the  extremists  in  their  own  methods^ 

President  Grant's  annual  message,  in  December, 
1874,  gave  perceptible  indications  of  wavering  and 
uncertainty  in  his  southern  policy.3  The  election 
returns  and  the  undisguised  hostility  of  the  reform 
ing  Republicans  had  evidently  had  some  effect. 
Though  he  stoutly  defended  his  course  in  sustain 
ing  Kellogg  in  Louisiana,  and  in  using  the  troops 
under  the  enforcement  acts,  yet  he  conceded  that 


1  For  collections  of  documents  illustrating  this  method,  see 
House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  261,  App.  B. 

2  See  above,  p.  249. 

'Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  284. 


270  RECONSTRUCTION  [1874 

there  was  a  class  of  people  in  the  South  who  were 
law-abiding  and  who  were  suffering  much  from  bad 
government,  and  that  possibly  the  outrages  upon 
the  negroes  were  exaggerated  in  the  North.  These 
concessions,  though  much  qualified,  were  significant. 
He  expressed,  moreover,  a  consciousness  that  his 
interference  by  force  in  the  affairs  of  states  was 
repugnant  to  public  opinion;  but  he  declared  that 
without  such  interference  the  whole  scheme  of 
colored  enfranchisement  would  be  "worse  than  a 
mockery  and  little  better  than  a  crime." 

What  he  would  not  see,  or  was  not  permitted  to 
see,  was  that  the  whole  system  of  interference  under 
the  enforcement  acts  had  become  both  a  mockery 
and  a  crime.  These  laws  provided,  in  the  first  place, 
that  the  Federal  courts  should  take  jurisdiction  of 
a  variety  of  criminal  offences.  The  proper  and 
adequate  exercise  of  this  jurisdiction  would  have 
required  at  least  a  threefold  increase  in  the  number 
of  these  tribunals.1  In  so  large  a  territory  as  was 
covered  by  the  jurisdiction  of  a  United  States  dis 
trict  court,  it  was  not  possible  for  the  district 
attorney  to  manage  this  one  species  of  cases  with 
out  neglecting  all  others.  The  application  of  the 
acts  thus  became  farcical,  save  on  the  occasions 
when,  under  pressure  from  Washington,  it  became 

1  Cf.  Attorney  -  General's  Report  on  Enforcement  Acts,  April 
19,  1872,  especially  the  reports  of  the  district  attorneys  for 
South  Carolina  and  Kentucky,  in  House  Exec.  Docs.,  42  Cong., 
2  Sess.,  No.  268. 


1874]  SOUTHERN   POLITICS  271 

unjust  and  outrageous.  At  such  a  time  a  drive 
would  be  made  and  a  great  number  of  arrests  and 
indictments  would  terrorize  some  selected  county 
or  region.  But  the  matter  ended  there.  The  pro 
portion  of  convictions  to  indictments  was  ridicu 
lously  small  and  sufficiently  illustrated  the  iniquity 
of  the  laws.  In  the  year  ending  June  30,  1874,  for 
example,  there  were  102  convictions  out  of  966 
cases,  or  10.5  per  cent.,  while  for  all  other  classes  of 
cases  in  the  same  courts  (under  the  customs,  internal 
revenue,  postal,  and  other  laws)  the  percentage  of 
convictions  was  49.9.* 

Nor  was  there  more  efficiency  in  the  military 
feature  of  the  enforcement  acts.  The  small  num 
ber  of  troops  available  rendered  impossible  any 
proper  policing  of  the  districts  where  disturbances 
might  be  anticipated.  The  outbreaks  of  race  vio 
lence  which  occurred  from  time  to  time  were  almost 
invariably  at  points  beyond  the  ready  reach  of  the 
soldiery.  Detachments  were  always  sent  to  the 
scene  with  promptness,  but  never  reached  it  till  the 
trouble  was  over.2  A  slight  service  was  probably 
performed  by  the  troops  in  some  parts  of  Louisiana 
in  reassuring  the  negroes  as  to  their  safety  when 
the  White  Leagues  were  particularly  demonstrative ; 
but  the  characteristic  function — and  one  that  was 
exceedingly  distasteful  to  many  of  the  officers — 

1  Computed  from  Attorney-General's  Annual  Report,  1874;  cf. 
Rhodes,  United  States,  VI.,  318,  for  a  table  of  cases  for  a  series 
of  years.  2  Cf.  Fleming,  Reconstruction  in  Ala.,  687. 

VOL.  xxn. — 18 


272  RECONSTRUCTION  [1873 

was  that  of  contributing  to  the  prestige  and  ambi 
tion  of  an  influential  carpet-bag  politician  at  election 
time  by  parading  his  district  as  the  posse  of  a  deputy 
marshal.  Nothing  was  so  effective  in  dispelling  the 
indifference  of  the  blacks  during  a  campaign. 

The  scandalous  prostitution  of  the  army  to  mere 
ly  partisan  uses  in  the  South  was  one  of  the  most 
powerful  influences  in  discrediting  the  administra 
tion  in  the  North.  Louisiana  furnished  the  most 
offensive  instances  of  this  abuse.  S.  B.  Packard, 
the  United  States  marshal  for  the  district,  and  hence 
the  official  who  could  command  at  discretion  the 
movements  of  the  Federal  troops  in  the  state,  was 
also  chairman  of  the  Republican  state  executive 
committee.  There  was  no  pretence,  as  there  was 
certainly  no  evidence,  that  in  his  control  of  the 
troops  he  was  careful  to  discriminate  between  the 
advantage  of  his  party  and  the  needs  of  the  Federal 
service.  That  Grant  did  not  terminate  the  scandal 
of  Packard's  performances  was  a  capital  item  in  the 
criticism  of  the  administration.  But  Louisiana  had 
been  a  particularly  troublesome  locality,  as  we  have 

^  seen,  and  Grant's  determination  to  sustain  the  little 
band  of  carpet-baggers  whom  he  had  taken  under 
his  protection  in  1873*  had  assumed  the  rigidity  of 
an  obsession.  In  January,  1875,  it  was  subjected 
to  a  new  and  serious  test. 

,  The  state  election  in  the  preceding  November 

resulted,  according  to  the  returns  of  the  local  offi- 

1  See  above,  p.  218. 


1875]  SOUTHERN   POLITICS  273 

cials,  in  a  conservative  majority  of  twenty-nine  in 
the  lower  house  of  the  legislature.  In  passing 
through  the  crucible  of  the  radical  state  returning 
board,  the  result  was  transmuted  into  a  Repub 
lican  majority  of  three  or  four  with  five  seats 
undetermined.  There  was  naturally  great  tension 
at  New  Orleans  when  the  legislature  assembled, 
and  the  conservative  members  of  the  lower  house 
planned  and  carried  out,  January  4,  an  irregular  and 
disorderly  procedure  through  which  they  secured 
control,  elected  a  speaker,  and  filled  the  doubtful 
seats  with  their  own  partisans.  Thereupon  Gov 
ernor  Kellogg  formally  summoned  the  Federal  troops 
to  right  matters,  and  General  de  Trobriand,  who 
was  at  the  state-house  with  a  detachment  in  antici 
pation  of  trouble,  took  charge  of  the  hall  of  the 
house,  expelled  the  five  conservatives  who  had 
been  seated,  and  enabled  the  radicals  to  take  con 
trol.1  At  this  all  the  conservative  members  with 
drew  and  organized  separately.  Kellogg  recog 
nized  the  radical  body  as  the  legal  house,  and  all 
parties  forwarded  memorials  to  the  president  and 
Congress.  General  Sheridan,  who  had  been  ordered 
to  New  Orleans  in  December,  sent  to  the  war  depart 
ment  a  stream  of  despatches  denouncing  the  con 
servatives  in  unmeasured  terms,  and  urging  that 
the  leaders  of  the  White  League  be  declared  "  ban 
ditti"  by  Congress  or  the  president,  or  both,  so  that 

1  House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  101,  pp.  287  et.  seq.;  Am. 
Annual  Cyclop.,  1874,  art.  Louisiana. 


274  RECONSTRUCTION  [1875 

the  general  could  take  care  of  them  in  his  own 
way. 

The  news  that  the  legislature  of  a  state  had  been 
"purged"  by  Federal  troops  caused  an  ominous 
sensation  throughout  the  North,  which  was  not 
mitigated  by  the  publication  of  Sheridan's  amia 
ble  and  statesman-like  despatches.  Though  partisan 
feeling  dictated  many  of  the  northern  protests,  the 
prevailing  tone  of  public  opinion  was  strongly  hos 
tile  to  the  administration.1  The  high-handed  inter 
ference  in  Louisiana  seemed  a  deliberate  defiance 
of  the  popular  sentiment  revealed  by  the  late  elec 
tions.  On  January  13,  1875,  Grant  sent  a  special 
message  to  Congress,2  disclosing  that  de  Trobriand 
had  acted  without  orders  from  Washington,  and 
admitting  that  the  legality  of  his  action  was  de 
batable,  but  claiming  some  justification  for  both 
it  and  Sheridan's  artless  proposals  by  reference  to 
past  incidents  of  strife  and  turbulence  in  the  state. 
The  president's  strongest  point  was  that  Congress, 
in  failing  to  take  any  action  for  two  years  as  to 
Louisiana,  had  left  him  the  heavy  burden  of  main 
taining  order  there  under  almost  impossible  condi 
tions. 

The  failure  of  Congress  to  act  had  been  due  to 
the  conflict  of  opinion  between  the  moderates  and 
the  radicals  of  the  Republican  majority,  and  this 
conflict  promptly  made  itself  conspicuous  in  the 

1  Cf.  Rhodes,  United  States,  VII.,  iai. 

*  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers,  VII.,  305. 


1875]  SOUTHERN   POLITICS  275 

existing  crisis.  A  select  committee  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  had  been  appointed  in  Decem 
ber  to  consider  affairs  in  the  South,  and  a  sub 
committee  on  Louisiana,  consisting  of  Foster, 
Phelps,  and  Potter,  were  in  New  Orleans  during  the 
dramatic  events  of  early  January.  Two  days  after 
Grant's  special  message,  this  sub-committee  made 
a  unanimous  report1  justifying  the  whole  conserv 
ative  contention  as  to  the  election  of  1874  —  that 
it  had  been  free  and  peaceable,  and  that  the  action 
of  the  returning  board  had  been  arbitrary,  unjust, 
and  illegal.  By  implication,  though  not  expressly, 
the  proceedings  of  the  conservatives  in  the  legislat 
ure  on  January  4  were  also  justified. 

Such  a  report,  signed  by  two  such  conspicuous 
Republicans  as  Charles  Foster,  of  Ohio,  and  William 
Walter  Phelps,  of  New  Jersey,  caused  an  immense 
scandal  in  party  circles;  and  the  select  committee 
immediately  despatched  the  rest  of  its  members  to 
New  Orleans  to  investigate  further  and  repair  the 
damage.  The  report  of  this  new  sub  -  committee, 
written  by  George  F.  Hoar,  of  Massachusetts,  cor 
rected  the  party  aberration  of  its  predecessor  by 
dwelling  at  great  length  on  the  maltreatment  of  the  i 
blacks  by  the  violent  whites,  and  the  resulting 
intimidation  of  Republican  voters^  Having  thus 
satisfied  the  requirements  of  the  radicals  for  their 
justification,  the  report  came  to  agreement  with  that 

1  House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  101;  also  Am.  Annual 
Cyclop.,  1874,  p.  736. 


276  RECONSTRUCTION.  [1875 

of  the  earlier  committee  as  to  the  illegality  of  the 
returning  board's  procedure. 

The  net  outcome  of  all  this  investigation  and  re 
port  was  that  the  lower  house  of  the  Louisiana  legis 
lature  was  wrongly  constituted,  but  that  no  power 
outside  of  the  house  itself  could  correct  the  wrong. 
From  this  impasse  a  way  out  was  ultimately  found 
through  arbitration  and  compromise.  The  parties 
in  Louisiana  submitted  to  the  members  of  the  select 
committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  their 
private  capacity,  the  question  as  to  who  were  en 
titled  to  seats  in  the  legislature,  and  the  judgment 
of  the  arbitrators  gave  the  conservatives  the  ma 
jority  in  the  lower  house.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
house  as  thus  constituted  agreed  not  to  disturb  the 
Kellogg  administration.1  This  adjustment  of  a  dan 
gerous  situation  was  due  in  large  measure  to  the 
tact  and  good  judgment  of  Representative  W.  A. 
Wheeler,  of  New  York,  and  was  accordingly  referred 
to  commonly  as  the  Wheeler  compromise.2 

Through  this  adjustment  in  Louisiana,  irregular 
and  unprecedented  as  was  the  method  by  which  it 
was  reached,  the  white  people  of  the  state  made  a 
decided  advance  towards  the  triumph  of  their  cause. 
Nor  was  the  measure  of  this  advance  merely  the 
control  of  one  house  of  the  legislature.  Quite  as 
important  was  the  fact  that  prominent  northern 

1  McPherson,    Handbook  of  Politics,    1876,   p.    200;  Fleming, 
Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction,  II.,  157. 
2 Cf .  Hoar,  Autobiography,  I.,  243. 


1875]  SOUTHERN   POLITICS  277 

Republicans  had  condemned  the  procedure  of  the 
radicals  in  the  state  and  conceded  some  degree 
of  justification  to  the  conservatives.  Lamar's  eu 
logy  on  Sumner  was  not  more  significant  of  a  new 
era  than  the  admission  by  Hoar  that  the  former 
rebels  of  Louisiana  manifested  in  their  home  lives 
some  of  the  human  traits  and  even  virtues  that 
prevailed  in  New  England. 

Pending  the  settlement  in  Louisiana  the  presi 
dent  unexpectedly  manifested  a  disposition  to  over 
throw  the  conservative  regime  that  had  been  es 
tablished  in  Arkansas  after  the  Brooks-Baxter  war.1 
Here  also,  however,  a  House  committee  took  direct 
issue  with  the  president  and  declared  that  there 
was  no  occasion  to  interfere.2  The  adoption  of  this 
report  by  the  House  was  made  the  occasion  for  the 
appointment  of  a  day  of  thanksgiving  by  Governor 
Garland,  of  Arkansas.3  In  April,  1875,  Attorney- 
General  Williams,  who  had  been  regarded  as  Grant's 
chief  adviser  in  radical  policies  as  to  the  South, 
retired  from  the  cabinet,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Edwards  Pierrepont,  of  New  York,  a  man  reputed 
very  moderate  in  his  views.  This  change  also  gave 
much  encouragement  to  the  white  men  of  the  South. 

The  movement  for  white  supremacy,  having  met 
with  entire  success  in  Alabama  and  Arkansas,  and 
with  qualified  success  in  Louisiana,  manifested  itself 

1  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1875,  art.  Arkansas;  cf.  above, 
p.  248.  2  House  Reports,  43  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  127. 

3  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1875,  P-  36- 


278  RECONSTRUCTION  [1875 

next  in  the  state  which  adjoined  all  of  these — Mis 
sissippi.  This  was,  next  to  South  Carolina,  the 
most  thoroughly  Africanized  of  the  southern  states. 
The  blacks  were  in  a  majority  of  some  sixty  thousand 
in  the  population.  Because  the  carpet-baggers  were 
not  as  numerous  proportionately  as  in  some  of  the 
other  states,  the  negro  element  among  the  office 
holders  was  correspondingly  more  conspicuous.1 
Corruption  and  general  misrule  were  manifest  more 
in  the  local  than  in  the  state  administration;  but 
the  evils  of  the  radical  regime  assumed  proportions 
by  1875  that  put  Mississippi  nearly  abreast  of 
Louisiana  and  South  Carolina.  The  governor  at 
that  time,  General  Adelbert  Ames,  a  son-in-law  of 
Benjamin  F.  Butler,  of  Massachusetts,  was  a  well- 
meaning  but  not  politically  experienced  officer,  who 
had  been  induced  to  give  up  a  promising  career  in 
the  army  by  the  consciousness  of  a  "  mission  "  to  aid 
the  blacks  against  their  native  white  oppressors.2 
His  administration  as  governor  had  produced  a 
schism  in  the  radical  party  which  contributed  no 
little  to  the  hope  of  the  conservatives  in  the  cam 
paign  of  1875. 

The  aggressive  and  violent  element  among  the 
whites  entered  early  and  with  ardor  into  the  work 
of  the  contest.  Armed  clubs  on  the  model  of  the 
Louisiana  White  Leagues  were  organized  in  all  the 
counties  where  the  negroes  were  most  numerous, 

1  Cf.  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  414  n. 

2  Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  527,  I.,  Test.,  20. 


1875]  SOUTHERN   POLITICS  279 

and  by  boisterous  parades,  miscellaneous  firing,  and 
other  demonstrations,  half  sportive  and  half  serious, 
they  impressed  the  blacks  with  a  sense  of  impend 
ing  danger.  Actual  violence  was  rare,  but  early  in 
September,  1875,  serious  collisions  between  the  races 
occurred  at  Yazoo  City  and  Clinton,  with  the  usual 
excess  of  colored  casualties.  Ames  appealed  to 
the  president  for  Federal  troops,  but  Grant,  through 
Attorney-General  Pierrepont,  impatiently  refused  to 
send  them  till  the  governor  should  have  shown  that 
he  could  not  keep  the  peace  by  his  own  resources. 
This  response,  so  different  from  what  had  been  cus 
tomary  in  respect  to  Louisiana,  caused  the  governor 
to  look  to  the  state  militia.  His  preparations  to 
call  out  and  employ  negro  companies  caused  panic 
among  the  moderate  conservatives.  They  had  been 
hardly  less  alarmed  than  the  blacks  themselves  at 
the  proceedings  of  the  violent  whites ;  for  they  knew 
that  the  negro  militia  at  its  first  appearance  in  force 
would  be  mercilessly  slaughtered  by  the  white  clubs, 
and  that  the  occupation  of  the  state  by  the  Federal 
forces  would  promptly  follow.  It  was  charged,  in 
deed,  that  this  was  the  precise  end  which  Ames  had 
in  view. 

The  governor,  however,  had  no  stomach  for  so  ex 
treme  a  policy.  After  several  weeks  of  great  ten 
sion  and  of  preparation  for  war,  a  sort  of  treaty  of 
peace  was  arranged  between  Ames  and  the  con 
servative  leaders,  in  accordance  with  which  they 
undertook  to  put  a  stop  to  all  forms  of  disorder  till 


280  RECONSTRUCTION  [1875 

after  the  election,  and  he  agreed  to  disband  his  black 
militia.1  The  remaining  two  weeks  of  the  campaign 
were  relatively  quiet,  though  the  restraint  of  the 
turbulent  conservatives  taxed  to  the  utmost  the 
diligence  of  the  leaders.2  Peace  prevailed  generally 
on  the  day  of  the  voting,3  and  the  returns  showed  a 
clean  sweep  for  the  conservatives,  with  a  majority 
of  thirty  thousand. 

When  the  new  legislature,  strongly  conservative 
in  both  houses,  met  early  in  1876,  the  process  of 
terminating  the  regime  of  negroes  and  carpet-bag 
gers  was  carried  out  with  thoroughness  and  de 
spatch.  Having  removed  the  lieutenant-governor 
by  impeachment,  and  forced  the  resignation  of  the 
superintendent  of  education  by  the  same  process, 
the  legislature  next  proceeded  to  dispose  of  Ames. 
The  governor  assumed  a  haughty  and  defiant  atti 
tude,  denouncing  the  legislature  as  an  illegal  body, 
elected  by  fraud  and  violence.  But  when  he  had 
been  impeached  and  the  trial  was  about  to  begin, 
he  agreed  to  resign  his  office  on  condition  that  the 
impeachment  should  be  dismissed.  The  legislat 
ure  promptly  acted  on  the  proposition,  and  he  re 
signed  March  29, 


1  Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,  i   Sess.,  No.  527,  I.,  356;  Garner, 
Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  388. 

2  See  telegrams  in  Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  527, 
I.,  389  et  seq. 

8  For  exceptions  see  Garner,  Reconstruction  in  Miss.,  394. 
4  Ibid.,  406;  Mayes,  Lamar,  264. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE  NADIR  OF  NATIONAL  DISGRACE 
(1875-1876) 

WHEN  the  f orty  -  fourth  Congress  met  for  its 
first  session,  December  6,  1875,  the  new  House 
of  Representatives  gave  striking  evidence  of  the 
political  revolution  which  had  produced  it.  The 
speaker's  chair,  where  Elaine,  of  Maine,  had  sat 
through  eight  legislative  years,  was  occupied  by 
Kerr,  of  Indiana;  Randall,  of  Pennsylvania,  Mor 
rison,  of  Illinois,  and  Cox,  of  New  York,  took  the 
places  of  Dawes  and  Butler  and  Garfield  as  leaders 
of  the  business  on  the  floor;  and  the  personnel  of 
both  sides  showed  great  changes  among  the  rank 
and  file.  Many  of  the  old  and  tried  Republican 
heroes  of  the  reconstruction  times  had  disappeared, 
while  among  the  Democrats  the  salient  fact  was  the 
great  influx  of  new  men  from  the  South,  most  of 
-whom  had  served  their  section  in  arms  during  the 
war.  That  the  conflict  of  the  races  in  the  South 
was  not  yet  entirely  settled  in  favor  of  the  whites 
was  indicated  by  the  presence  of  seven  negroes  in 
the  House,1  two  from  South  Carolina  and  one  each 
1  World  Almanac,  1875,  p.  63. 


282  RECONSTRUCTION  [1872 

from  North  Carolina,  Florida,1  Alabama,  Missis 
sippi,  and  Louisiana;  while  in  the  Senate  a  single 
member,  Bruce,  of  Mississippi,  still  preserved  the 
foothold  which  his  race  had  gained  in  that  reluctant 
body.2 

The  Democrats  in  the  House,  however  peremptory 
and  sweeping  might  seem  their  mandate  from  the 
people,  were  obviously  in  no  position  to  secure 
partisan  legislation  on  either  of  the  two  great  pend 
ing  issues — administrative  reform  and  the  southern 
question.  A  substantial  Republican  majority  in 
the  Senate  and  a  Republican  president  blocked  the 
way.  But  the  chief  and  obvious  task  of  the  Demo 
crats  in  the  House  was  to  investigate  and  expose, 
with  all  the  resources  of  their  great  majority,  the 
springs  and  ramifications  of  that  condition  in  the 
government  which  the  foes  of  the  administration, 
not  wholly  without  reason,  called  "Grantism."  To 
this  task  they  devoted  themselves  with  promptness 
and  ardor,  but  with  results  that  tempered  the  joy  of 
the  partisan  with  the  grief  of  the  patriot. 

There  had  been  no  lack  of  efforts  by  reforming 
Republicans  to  ferret  out  the  abuses  and  corruption 
in  the  administration:  the  Sanborn  contracts  and 
other  unsavory  affairs  had  been  exposed  by  Repub* 
licans.  But  the  tendency  had  been  in  the  House, 
as  it  continued  to  be  in  the  Senate,  to  expend  most 
time  and  energy  on  the  crimes  of  the  whites  and  the 

1  Unseated  in  April,  1876;  cf.  McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics, 
1876,  p.  139.  2  McClure,  Recollections,  253. 


1875]  NATIONAL  DISGRACE.  283 

sufferings  of  the  blacks  in  the  South.  With  the 
change  of  control  in  the  House,  the  inquisition  into 
the  conduct  of  the  executive  departments  was  taken 
up  in  a  new  spirit.1  Before  the  forty-fourth  Con 
gress  assembled,  however,  the  administration  itself 
had  brought  to  light,  and  in  some  measure  to  pun 
ishment,  the  malefactors  in  a  colossal  scheme  of 
plundering  and  corruption^  though  the  very  process 
made  new  revelations  of  the  meaning  of  Grantisnv 
That  western  distillers  were  systematically  evad 
ing  the  tax  on  whiskey  was  pretty  well  known  as 
early  as  Grant's  second  election,  in  1872.  Secre 
tary  Bristow,  at  his  assumption  of  the  treasury 
portfolio  in  1874,*  addressed  himself  with  vigor  to 
the  task  of  terminating  and  punishing  the  frauds. 
Success  was  slow  in  coming,  because  his  plans  were 
revealed  to  the  guilty  parties  by  accomplices  in 
Washington.  At  last,  in  the  spring  of  1875,  an  in 
genious  scheme  was  devised  and  carried  out  through 
which,  with  the  utmost  secrecy,  the  secretary  secured 
the  necessary  evidence  on  which  to  act.3  Accord 
ingly,  on  May  10,  without  warning,  a  large  number 
of  distilleries  were  seized,  and  in  due  course  nearly 
two  hundred  and  fifty  civil  and  criminal  suits  were 
instituted.  The  loss  of  revenue  to  the  government 
for  the  preceding  ten  months  only  was  one  million 


1  See  resolution  of  general  instruction  to  House  committees 
January  14,  1876,  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  414. 
3  See  above,  p.  242. 
3  Lalor,  Cyclop,  of  Pol.  Sci.,  III.,  1112. 


284  RECONSTRUCTION  [1870 

six  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars,  and  earlier 
stealing  had  made  the  total  of  the  ring's  illegal 
profits  enormous.1 

The  ramifications  of  the  system  through  which 
the  plunderers  operated  were  very  extensive.  A 
large  number  of  revenue  officials  were  involved, 
their  consciences  being  in  some  cases  salved  by  the 
explanation,  which  was  in  a  very  small  degree  true, 
that  the  money  stolen  went  into  a  Republican  cam 
paign  fund.  What  caused  profound  apprehension 
among  decent  people,  however,  was  the  fact  that 
the  officers  principally  concerned  were  shown  to 
have  been  on  intimate  terms  with  General  Babcock, 
the  president's  private  secretary,  and  in  a  measure 
with  Grant  himself.  John  McDonald,  a  politician 
of  bad  repute  in  St.  Louis,  had  been  appointed  to  a 
responsible  position  in  the  internal  revenue  service 
in  1870,  against  the  protests  of  both  senators  frqm 
Missouri,2  and  through  him  the  whiskey  ring  de 
veloped  its  operations.  When  the  president  visit 
ed  St.  Louis,-  in  1874,  his  party  was  lavishly  enter 
tained  by  McDonald,  who  also  presented  him  with 
a  valuable  pair  of  horses.  These  favors  were  ac 
cepted,  as  Rhodes  phrases  it,3  "with  oriental  non 
chalance"  by  Grant.  Fifteen  months  later  Mc 
Donald  was  convicted  of  complicity  in  the  whiskey 


'Report  of  commissioner  of  internal  revenue,  in  Appleton's 
Annual  Cyclop.,  1876,  p.  666. 

2  Nation,  November  25,  1875. 

3  Rhodes,  United  States,  VII.,  184. 


1875]  .NATIONAL   DISGRACE  285 

frauds,  and  this  fact  was  received  by  the  president 
apparently  in  the  same  spirit  of  emotionless  detach 
ment. 

The  enemies  of  the  administration  and  many  of 
its  sorrowing  friends  failed  to  share  the  presiden 
tial  imperturbability.  They  feared,  moreover,  that 
behind  the  screen  of  Grant's  self-complacency  and 
phlegm  projects  were  evolving  such  as  would  nat 
urally  flow  from  human  feeling,  whether  of  anger  at 
friendship  abused  or  of  sympathy  for  persecuted 
innocence.  Not,  however,  till  the  prosecuting  offi 
cers  came  upon  evidence  pointing  to  Babcock  as 
the  accomplice  of  the  thieves  did  it  appear  that  the 
president  was  exerting  direct  influence  upon  the 
course  of  judicial  proceedings.  The  exact  nature 
and  extent  of  this  influence  were  not  revealed  till 
some  time  afterwards,  when  it  was  shown  that 
Grant's  weak  judgment  and  almost  infantile  credu 
lity  had  been  exploited  with  great  shrewdness  by 
Babcock  and  his  friends.1  Various  modifications 
of  policy  in  the  prosecution  were  dictated  by  the 
president  on  grounds  that  struck  him  as  compact 
of  impartial  justice,  but  filled  the  hard-headed  law 
yers  of  the  treasury  and  the  department  of  justice 
with  dismay.  By  all  the  public  save  extreme  radi 
cals  the  fluctuating  course  of  procedure  was  taken 
to  indicate  that  the  power  of  the  administration  was 
being  employed  to  avert  punishment  from  the  guilty. 

*  House  Misc.  Docs.,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  186,  especially  testi 
mony  of  Attorney-General  Pierrepont  and  Bluford  Wilson. 


286  RECONSTRUCTION  [1875 

It  was  even  suggested  that  not  Babcock  alone,  but 
Grant  himself,  was  to  be  saved  by  these  high-handed 
means.  That  circumstances  gave  any  basis  what 
ever  for  such  insinuations  carried  profound  humilia 
tion  to  the  heart  of  every  sober-minded  citizen. 

The  most  desperate  exertions  in  Babcock's  inter 
est — extending  to  forgery  for  the  purpose  of  discred 
iting  a  prosecutor  with  Grant,  and  to  the  purloining 
and  publication  of  a  confidential  communication 
from  the  attorney-general  to  his  subordinates1 — 
did  not  avail  to  save  the  president's  secretary  from 
arraignment  before  the  courts.  He  was  indicted  in 
December,  1875,  and  tried  at  St.  Louis  in  the 
succeeding  February.  The  verdict  of  the  jury  was 
"not  guilty,"  but  the  verdict  of  the  country  was 
"not  proven."  Grant  made  a  deposition  for  the 
defence,  declaring  that  he  knew  of  no  wrong-doing 
by  the  accused,  nor  of  anything  suggesting  it.  This 
naive  confession,  coming  in  the  midst  of  evidence 
that  Babcock  had  been  in  closest  relations  and  in 
uninterrupted  communication  with  leading  mem 
bers  of  the  ring,  served  only  to  emphasize  the  piti 
ful  stupidity  of  the  president  in  his  estimate  of  as 
sociates,  and  to  deepen  the  sense  of  shame  among 
decent  people  at  the  unprecedented  position  of  the 
nation's  chief  magistrate. 

Just  one  week  after  the  end  of  Babcock's  trial,  and 
before  the  agitation  connected  with  it  had  begun  to 
subside,  an  even  lower  depth  of  national  humilia- 

1  House  Misc.  Docs.,  44  Cong,  i  Sess.,  No.  186,  pp.  n,  358. 


1876]  NATIONAL   DISGRACE  287 

tion  was  sounded.  March  2,  1876,  a  House  com 
mittee,  just  beginning  an  investigation  of  the  war 
department,  reported  unquestioned  evidence  that 
Secretary  Belknap  was  guilty  of  malfeasance  in 
office,  and  recommended  his  impeachment.1  The 
House  immediately  and  without  opposition  adopted 
the  recommendation,  but  not  till  after  Belknap  had 
sent  in,  and  Grant  had  accepted,  his  resignation  as 
secretary  of  war.  It  appeared  that  the  post-trader 
at  Fort  Sill,  in  the  Indian  Territory,  had  since  1870 
been  paying  from  six  to  twelve  thousand  dollars  per 
annum  to  a  friend  of  Belknap's  for  the  privilege  of 
retaining  his  place,  and  that  a  portion  of  this  sum 
had  been  regularly  turned  over  to  the  secretary  or 
some  member  of  his  family.2 

That  jobbery  and  graft;  of  this  sort  pervaded  the 
lower  ranks  of  Federal  officials  had  long  been  no 
torious,  for  convincing  indications  of  it  appeared  in 
many  investigations,  though  precise  legal  evidence 
was  naturally  rare.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  if  the 
most  malicious  assailant  of  the  administration  had 
imagined  any  officer  of  cabinet  rank  guilty  of  the 
sale  of  place,  much  less  dreamed  that  such  guilt 
would  be  demonstrated  with  the  utmost  circum 
stantiality.  The  demand  for  immediate  punish 
ment  of  Belknap  was  loud  and  angry  from  all  parts 
of  the  land  and  without  distinction  of  party.  But 
the  swift  course  of  the  impeachment  was  promptly 

1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  "Trial  of  W.  W.  Belknap," 
iii.  *  House  Reports,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  186,  p.  3. 

VOL.   XXII. —  IQ 


288  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

blocked  by  a  serious  obstacle — the  denial  that  the 
process  of  impeachment  could  be  made  use  of  in 
this  case;  and  with  a  certainty  which  even  strong 
Republican  partisans  now  angrily  declared  was  all 
too  familiar,  the  creation  of  this  obstacle  to  speedy 
justice  was  traceable  to  the  White  House. 

By  hasty  acceptance  of  the  secretary's  resigna 
tion  the  president  divested  him  of  the  character  of 
officer  of  the  United  States.  Whether  one  not  pos 
sessing  that  character  was  subject  to  impeachment 
was  a  question  about  which  the  lawyers  at  once  be 
gan  to  weave  a  wordy  tangle  of  technical  debate. 
The  Senate  organized  itself  as  a  court  of  impeach 
ment  April  5,  but  this  question  of  jurisdiction  oc 
cupied  its  attention  till  the  end  of  May,  when  it 
finally  voted,  by  37  to  29,  that  Belknap  was  properly 
before  it  for  trial.1  This  vote  foretold  the  outcome 
and  really  rendered  further  proceedings  unneces 
sary.  The  trial,  nevertheless,  was  carried  to  a  con 
clusion,  which  was  reached  August  i.  Thirty-seven 
senators  found  Belknap  guilty,  and  twenty-five  voted 
not  guilty,  many  of  the  latter  explaining  that  their 
votes  were  based  exclusively  on  the  belief  that  the 
Senate  had  no  jurisdiction.2  Thus,  for  want  of  a 
two-thirds  vote  for  conviction,  the  disgraced  officer 
escaped  without  further  punishment. 

Public  dissatisfaction  with  the  president  for  hav 
ing  promoted  the  failure  of  justice  in  this  case  was 

I6ong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  "Trial  of  W.  W.  Belknap," 
76.  a  Ibid.,  343  et  seq. 


1876]  NATIONAL  DISGRACE  289 

even  more  pronounced  than  in  the  case  of  Babcock, 
in  proportion  as  the  matter  was  more  clear.  His 
hasty  acceptance  of  Belknap 's  resignation  was  ex 
plained  on  various  grounds — some  creditable  to  his 
humanity,  some  to  his  gallantry,  but  none  suggest 
ing  statesmanship,  ordinary  political  sagacity,  or  any 
slightest  perception  of  the  larger  moral  respon 
sibilities  attaching  to  his  exalted  public  position. 
Whether  he  ever  really  felt  that  Belknap  had  done 
wrong  seems  open  to  doubt.  His  own  record  in 
the  matter  of  accepting  gifts  was  a  mainstay  of  the 
defence  on  the  trial,  and  was  mercilessly  exploited 
by  the  veteran  Jeremiah  S.  Black.1 

The  great  and  general  agitation  of  public  opinion 
in  connection  with  the  Belknap  affair  seems  to  have 
struck  Grant  as  chiefly  due  to  the  approach  of  the 
presidential  election.  Considerations  of  partisan 
politics,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  almost 
wholly  neglected  by  him  at  the  beginning  of  his  ex 
ecutive  service,  had  since  through  long  and  hard  ex 
perience  become  a  leading  influence  in  his  policy. 
In  1869  he  had  regarded  himself  as  the  leader  of  the 
people;  in  1876  he  realized  that  he  was  but  the  chief 
of  the  Republican  party,  and  indeed  of  but  one 
faction  of  that  party.  The  terrible  assaults  on  the 
administration  for  the  corruption  which  it  harbored 
he  looked  upon  as  merely  Democratic  campaign 
practice,  or  the  din  of  the  moderate  Republicans 

1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  "Trial  of  W.  W.  Belknap," 


290  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

seeking  to  terrify  the  radicals  whom  he  was  sup 
porting  for  the  succession.  Secretary  Bristow,  seek 
ing  to  complete  the  destruction  of  the  whiskey  ring, 
became  an  object  of  suspicion  to  the  president,  and 
was  forced,  in  June,  1876,  to  resign,  followed  in  his 
retirement  by  all  the  subordinates  who  had  been 
most  efficient  in  prosecuting  the  plunderers.1  Grant 
believed  that  Bristow  was  using  his  position  in 
scheming  for  the  Republican  nomination,  and  never 
suspected  that  this  belief  was  largely  due  to  the 
adroit  and  subtle  manipulation  of  the  presidential 
mind  by  the  powerful  friends  of  the  ring.  The  dis 
missal  of  Postmaster-General  Jewell  in  July  gave 
additional  evidence  that  no  toleration  of  reform  was 
to  be  exhibited;  for  the  only  apparent  ground  for 
the  act  was  Jewell's  open  preference  for  efficiency 
over  partisanship  in  the  administration  of  his  depart 
ment.  By  this  time,  however,  the  presidential  cam 
paign  was  fully  developed,  and  some  allowance  must 
be  made  for  that  "necessity"  which  overrides  rea 
son  and  justice  as  surely  in  a  battle  of  the  ballots 
as  in  a  battle  of  the  bullets. 

The  sudden  and  dramatic  exposure  of  Belknap 
in  March  gave  a  sharp  stimulus  to  the  inquisition 
to  which  the  House  committees  were  subjecting 
the  executive  departments.  Partisan  zeal  quite  as 
much  as  purely  moral  fervor  was  operative  in  the 
process,  and  the  enlightened  public  watched  with 
something  akin  to  terror  lest  some  new  shame  should 

1  North  Am.  Rev.,  October,  1876,  p.  321. 


1876]  NATIONAL  DISGRACE  291 

be  revealed.  But  the  painstaking  industry  of  the 
committees  gave  no  results  comparable  with  the 
ignominy  of  March.  Name,  place,  and  date  were 
established  for  practically  every  species  of  mal 
administration  that  had  been  vaguely  charged. 
Extravagance,  inefficiency,  favoritism,  disregard  for  ^ 
the  exact  requirements  of  the  law  appeared  through 
out  the  working  of  the  navy  department  under 
Robeson,1  the  postal  department  prior  to  Jewell's 
accession,  and  the  interior  department  under  Delano ; 
and  in  the  war  department  an  extensive  traffic  in 
post-traderships,  outside  of  that  which  brought  the 
secretary  low,  was  exposed,  of  which  a  brother  to 
the  president  proved  to  be  a  conspicuous  benefi 
ciary.2  The  evils  were,  however,  for  the  most  part 
abuses  of  discretionary  powers  rather  than  clear 
violations  of  law;  and  the  causes  most  obviously 
responsible  for  them  were  the  almost  universal  prev 
alence  of  political  patronage  in  connection  with  the 
offices,  and  that  spirit  of  relentless  and  unmoral  wealth- 
getting  which,  deprived  by  the  industrial  depression 
since  1873  of  the  opportunity  for  effective  action  in 
the  business  world,  maintained  and  even  strength 
ened  its  hold  on  the  devotees  of  the  political  life. 

Though  the  executive  departments  furnished  no 
further  startling  revelations,  the  House  of  Repre- 


1  The  evidence  is  in  three  stout  volumes,  House  Misc.  Docs., 
44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  170;  see  also  House  Reports,  44  Cong.,  r 
Sess.,  Nos.  788,  789. 

*  House  Reports,  44  Cong.,  r  Sess.,  No.  799. 


292  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

sentatives  itself  contributed  an  incident  which,  while 
not  entirely  clear  in  its  outcome,  served  in  some 
degree  to  confirm  the  general  sense  of  corruption 
among  public  men.  James  G.  Elaine,  the  brilliant 
and  popular  Republican  leader  in  the  House,  was, 
in  April,  1876,  accused  by  certain  newspapers  of 
having  accepted  substantial  favors  from  the  Union 
Pacific  and  other  land -grant  railroad  companies 
while  he  was  speaker  in  1871.  The  judiciary  com 
mittee  of  the  House  was  directed  to  investigate  the 
matter.  Its  proceedings  developed  the  fact  that 
letters  written  by  Elaine  to  one  Fisher,  a  railway 
promoter  who  had  been  interested  in  the  roads  con 
cerned  in  the  charges,  were  in  the  possession  of  a 
witness  named  Mulligan.  The  ex-speaker  went  to 
Mulligan's  room,  procured  the  letters  for  inspection, 
refused  to  return  them,  and  never  again  let  them 
get  out  of  his  own  possession.  He  read  them  before 
the  House,  however,  in  a  wonderfully  dramatic 
speech  in  his  own  defence,  June  5,  and  scored  a  re 
markable  success  with  the  audience  there  present.1 
The  cold  analysis  to  which  the  investigating  com 
mittee  would  have  subjected  the  matter  was  pre 
vented,  first  by  Elaine's  refusal  to  surrender  the 
letters  to  the  committee,  and  second  by  a  sudden 
illness,  followed  by  an  appointment  to  the  Senate 
which  removed  him  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
House.  The  facts  developed  put  Mr.  Elaine  under 

1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  3604;  Gail  Hamilton,  Elaine, 
361;  Rhodes,  United  States,  VII.,  202. 


1876]  NATIONAL   DISGRACE  293 

grave  suspicion  of  just  that  sort  of  questionable 
wealth-getting,  if  nothing  worse,  which  had  ruined 
his  colleagues  in  the  Credit  Mobilier.  Thus  one  more 
exalted  reputation  was  left  tainted  and  tottering, 
and  the  episode  fitted  harmoniously  into  that  general 
scheme  of  malodorousness  in  which  Grantism  had  in 
volved  the  Republican  party  and  the  republic  itself. 
The  most  cunning  and  malignant  enemy  of  the 
United  States  would  not  have  timed  differently 
this  period  of  national  ill-repute;  for  it  came  with 
the  centennial  of  American  independence.  A  cen 
tury  of  the  nation's  life  rounded  to  completion  amid 
the  scandals  that  have  been  described.  From  his 
preoccupation  with  the  persecuted  virtue  of  Bab- 
cock  and  the  vicious  ambition  of  Bristow,  the  presi 
dent  was  called  to  Philadelphia  to  open  officially 
the  notable  exhibition  which  from  May  till  Novem 
ber  illustrated  the  progress  and  fed  the  pride  of 
the  people.1  On  July  4  an  impressive  ceremony  at 
Philadelphia  and  an  immense  access  of  enthusiasm 
throughout  the  country  signalized  the  actual  com 
pletion  of  the  hundred  years.  The  occasion,  de 
pressing  as  it  was  to  those  who  felt  most  keenly  the 
incongruities  of  things,  served  a  very  useful  purpose 
in  diverting  the  great  masses  who  wished  to  be 
diverted  from  the  evidence  that  the  venerated  in 
stitutions  of  the  fathers  had  not  produced  precisely 
what  the  fathers  would  have  desired. 


s,  United  States^  in  Our  Own  Time,  197;  Appleton's 
Annual  Cyclop.,  1876,  art.  Exhibition. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

THE  PRESIDENTIAL  CAMPAIGN 
(1876) 

THE  issues  about  which  the  quadrennial  conflict 
of  the  parties  was  to  turn  were  those  defined 
by  the  conditions  sketched  in  the  last  two  chapters — 
namely,  the  southern  question  and  administrative 
reform.  Equally  important  with  these  in  the  field 
of  public  interest  and  serious  statesmanship  was  the 
problem  of  the  currency ;  but  the  division  of  popular 
sentiment  on  this  subject  was  so  far  from  coincid 
ing  with  party  lines l  that  the  leaders  on  both  sides 
handled  it  very  gingerly.  The  moderate  opponents 
of  specie  resumption  retained  their  respective  party 
affiliations  and  sought  to  damage  the  policy  as  they 
might  by  influence  within  the  lines.  An  impressive 
number  of  extremists,  however,  broke  ancient  bonds 
and,  through  a  national  convention  at  Indianapolis, 
May  17,  i876,2  organized  a  new  party.  This  was 
the  political  fruition  of  the  crisis  of  1873,  and  of  the 
distress  and  agitation  which  followed  it,  especially 

1  See  votes  in  the  House  on  repealing  the  resumption  act, 
McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics,  1876,  pp.  177,  180. 

2  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1876,  p.  781. 


1876]  CAMPAIGN   OF    1876  295 

in  the  West.  Taking  the  name  "  Independent, " 
but  more  commonly  known  as  the  "Greenback" 
party,  the  convention  proclaimed  a  platform  of  res 
olute  opposition  to  resumption  and  of  confidence 
in  government  notes  as  the  ideal  currency.  The 
candidates  presented  to  the  voters  were  Peter  Coo 
per,  of  New  York,  and  S.  F.  Gary,  of  Ohio.1 

In  reference  to  the  currency  issue,  then,  the  two 
great  parties  were  on  substantially  equal  terms: 
both  feared,  and  neither  could  accurately  gauge,  the 
strength  and  effects  of  the  greenback  movement. 
As  to  the  other  two  issues,  the  advantage  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1876  was  distinctly  with  the 
Democrats.  The  disrepute  which  had  brought  down 
the  wrath  of  the  voters  on  the  Republicans  in  1874 
was  progressing  steadily  to  its  climax.  No  mortal 
ingenuity  could  derive  credit  from  the  record  of  the 
administration.  There  was  now  no  reassuring  popu 
lar  response  to  the  sombre  tales  of  southern  outrage ; 
the  stanchest  radical  communities  manifested  stolid 
indifference  to  the  woes  of  the  negroes  in  Mississippi 
so  long  as  the  whiskey  ring  and  Babcock  were  on 
trial  at  St.  Louis.  It  seemed  as  if  the  Republicans, 
in  the  absence  of  any  ground  for  aggressive  appeal 
for  popular  support,  would  be  reduced  in  the  ap 
proaching  campaign  to  a  dull  and  hopeless  defen 
sive. 

From  this  unpromising  outlook  they  were  rescued 
by  ex-Speaker  Elaine.  A  bill  for  the  removal  of  all 

1  Stanwood,  Hist,  of  the  Presidency,  367. 


296  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

remaining  disabilities  under  the  Fourteenth  Amend 
ment  was  taken  up  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
early  in  January  on  motion  of  the  Democratic  lead 
er,  Mr.  Randall.  Blaine  antagonized  the  bill  by  a 
motion  to  except  Jefferson  Davis,  and  charged  upon 
him  responsibility  for  the  sufferings  of  Union  pris 
oners  at  Anderson ville.1  A  long  and  hot  debate 
ensued,  in  which  the  ex-Confederate  members  not 
only  defended  Davis,  but  also,  and  not  with  great 
wisdom,  made  grave  charges  against  the  North  of 
cruelty  to  Confederate  prisoners.  Blaine  and  his 
supporters  skilfully  lured  on  the  southerners  to 
heated  expressions,  and  used  the  spirit  thus  elicited 
to  sharpen  the  point  that  through  the  Democratic 
party  the  old  rebel  feeling  and  purpose  persisted 
and  tended  to  triumph. 

As  mere  party  tactics  this  procedure  of  Mr.  Blaine 
was  perfect.  It  gave  the  Republicans  a  much- 
needed  key-note  of  aggression.  Cleverly  avoiding 
the  worn-out  and  ineffective  negro  phase  of  the 
southern  question,  it  revived  the  white  man's  fiery 
war-time  passion.  To  the  western  Republicans,  in 
particular,  this  device  appealed  with  strong  effect. 
Their  love  and  pity  for  the  freedmen  never  ap 
proached  in  intensity  their  hatred  *  for  the  rebel. 
To  pass  back  over  the  issues  of  reconstruction  to  the 
emotions  of  the  war-time — to  suggest  that  the  ex- 
rebels  were  subtly  striving  to  warp  the  national 
power  and  resources  to  the  justification  and  renewal 

1  Cong. Record,  44  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  323. 


1876]  CAMPAIGN   OF    1876  297 

of  their  lost  cause — was  the  sure  way  of  arousing 
the  fervid  Unionism  of  that  great  region  which  was 
in  a  special  sense  the  home  of  the  party.  The 
January  debate  on  amnesty  gave  new  strength  and 
tone  to  the  Republicans,  and  incidentally  secured 
for  him  who  led  it  the  first  place  in  the  race  for  the 
presidential  nomination. 

Elaine's  spectacular  manoeuvre  was  viewed  with 
great  chagrin  by  that  wing  of  the  party  which 
aimed  to  make  reform  the  chief  purpose  of  the  cam 
paign.  He  had  been  reckoned  one  of  the  moderates ; 
but  his  new  and  effective  appeal  to  sectional  pas 
sion  alienated  the  more  positive  of  his  reforming 
admirers.  They  did  not  share  his  instinctive  per 
ception  that,  in  view  of  the  administration's  record, 
the  battle-cry  of  reform,  by  whomsoever  raised, 
would  make  more  votes  for  the  Democrats  than  for 
their  adversaries.  In  the  middle  of  May  a  con 
ference  of  moderate  Republicans,  including  many 
that  had  participated  in  the  Liberal  movement  of 
1872,  was  held  at  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel  in  New 
York.1  By  this  time  the  imputations  upon  Mr. 
Elaine's  integrity  had  become  common  property 
and  confirmed  the  hostility  with  which  he  was 
regarded  by  reformers.  Accordingly,  the  address 
issued  by  the  conference,  written  by  Carl  Schurz,2 
and  designed  particularly  to  influence  the  approach 
ing  Republican  convention,  included  Elaine  with 
Morton  and  Conkling  among  the  cleverly  indicated 

1  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  15.  *  Ibid.,  16. 


298  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

though  unnamed  aspirants  whose  candidacy  the 
friends  of  reform  could  not  support.1  Among  the 
members  of  the  conference  ex-Secretary  Bristow 
unquestionably  was  looked  upon  with  most  favor, 
but  the  purpose  to  abstain  from  naming  a  candi 
date — doubtless  confirmed  by  the  dismal  memories 
of  the  Liberal  fiasco — was  sedulously  adhered  to. 

Senators  Morton  and  Conkling  aspired  to  the  Re 
publican  nomination  on  the  basis  of  their  undeviat- 
ing  support  of  the  administration.  Each  headed  a 
devoted  column  of  supporters  whose  numbers  and 
enthusiasm  derived  chief  nourishment  from  the 
Federal  patronage.  The  united  forces  of  these  as 
pirants  constituted  that  wing  of  the  party  which 
was  opposed  b  Voutrance  to  the  demand  for  re 
form.  All  its  confidence  was  in  the  issue  that  the 
southern  whites  were  undoing  reconstruction  and 
destroying  the  party  that  had  saved  the  Union; 
and  its  logical  candidate  was  President  Grant  him 
self. 

Not  long  after  Grant's  second  inauguration  in 
1873,  the  New  York  Herald,  in  the  mere  exuberance 
of  a  notorious  sensationalism,  broached  the  idea  that 
the  president  was  scheming  to  secure  a  third  term 
for  himself.  The  idea  was  taken  up  with  joy  by 
hostile  journalists  and  politicians,  and  was  nursed 
and  developed  into  a  portentous  bogey  duly  dubbed 
"Csesarism."  No  thinking  person,  save  Democratic 
politicians  seeking  political  capital,  attached  any 

1  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1876,  p.  779. 


1876]  CAMPAIGN   OF    1876  299 

importance  to  the  agitation,1  which  was  kept  up, 
with  obviously  hard  labor,  throughout  the  elections 
of  1874.  In  the  spring  of  1875,  however,  the  presi 
dent  played  into  the  hand  of  his  enemies  by  writing 
for  publication  a  letter  in  which  his  declaration  that 
he  was  not  a  candidate  for  another  nomination  was 
so  carefully  qualified  as  irresistibly  to  suggest  that 
he  would  willingly  accept  it.2  The  letter  gave  a  new 
aspect  to  the  manoeuvres  of  the  administration  wing 
of  the  Republican  organization.  At  the  same  time 
it  stimulated  conclusive  demonstrations  that  the 
party  as  a  whole  could  never  be  brought  to  acquiesce 
in  the  perpetuation  of  Grantism.  At  the  opening  of 
the  session  of  Congress  in  December,  1875,  a  resolu 
tion  passed  the  House,  by  a  vote  of  234  to  18,  declar 
ing  that  a  third  term  would  be  "  unwise,  unpatriotic 
and  fraught  with  peril  to  our  free  institutions,'*3 
and  the  majority  included  two-thirds  of  the  Repub 
lican  members  of  the  House.  In  such  an  expression 
of  feeling  there  was  no  encouragement  for  those 
who  had  been  watching  for  a  chance  to  press  Grant 
to  the  front,  and  the  administration  politicians  pass 
ed  definitively  to  the  work  of  nominating  either 
Conkling  or  Morton. 

The  Republican  convention  met  at  Cincinnati, 
June  14,  1876.  Its  outcome  was  a  radical  platform 

1  Cf.  Paine,  Thomas  Nast,  279,  296,  307. 

3  For  the  letter,  see  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1875,  p.  743; 
for  an  illuminating  incident  in  connection  with  its  despatch, 
see  Garland,  Grant,  432. 

3  McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics,  1876,  p.  143. 


3oo  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

and  a  reform  nomination.  With  Babcock,  Bel  knap, 
and  the  whole  unsavory  record  of  the  administration 
fresh  in  their  minds,  the  committee  on  resolutions 
could  hardly  frame  an  inspiriting  appeal  for  support 
on  the  basis  of  the  party's  recent  achievements. 
Hence  the  only  clauses  that  embodied  anything  of 
the  positive  and  aggressive  tone  familiar  in  plat 
forms  were  those  reciting  the  party's  achievements 
in  dealing  with  slavery  and  rebellion,  and  those 
denouncing  the  Democracy,  and  specifically  the 
majority  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  as  sup 
porters  of  treason  and  as  foes  of  the  nation.1  This 
species  of  "bloody-shirt"  waving  was  obviously  the 
species  that  Mr.  Blaine  had  designed,  and  his  choice 
as  nominee  would  have  been  the  appropriate  accom 
paniment  of  the  platform.  But  though  he  was  far 
in  the  lead  of  every  other  candidate  in  number  of 
delegates,  the  extreme  radicals  and  the  extreme 
reformers  alike  opposed  him.  The  result  was  an 
eventual  recourse  to  a  "dark  horse"  —  Governor 
Hayes,  of  Ohio — whose  availability  was  of  just  that 
nebulous  type  which  bulks  largest  to  a  tired  delegate 
in  despair  of  getting  the  man  of  his  deliberate  choice. 
Hayes  was  nominated  on  the  seventh  ballot,  and 
Congressman  Wheeler,  of  New  York,  was  speedily 
named  for  vice-president.  Not  till  his  letter  of 
acceptance  appeared  was  the  precise  quality  of 
Hayes's  Republicanism  generally  known.  In  that 

1  Preamble  and  resolution  16  of  the  platform,  in  Stanwood, 
Hist,  of  the  Presidency,  369. 


1876]  CAMPAIGN   OF   1876  301 

document  he  proclaimed  with  the  utmost  distinct 
ness  his  abhorrence  of  the  spoils  system  and  his 
purpose  to  extirpate  it,  pledged  himself  not  to  ac 
cept  a  renomination,  and  announced  in  respect  to 
southern  affairs  a  desire  to  "wipe  out  forever  the 
distinction  between  North  and  South  in  our  com 
mon  country."  l  These  sentiments  left  no  room  to 
doubt  that  the  Republican  nominee  belonged  to  the 
reforming  wing  of  the  party. 

On  the  Democratic  side,  the  initial  stages  of  the 
campaign  followed  lines  which  circumstances  made 
clear  and  easy.  The  record  of  Republican  misrule 
and  corruption  during  Grant's  eight  years  furnished 
the  basis  of  a  platform,  and  the  election  and  ad 
ministration  of  Governor  Tilden,  in  New  York  State, 
indicated  with  unmistakable  emphasis  the  candi 
date.  Tilden  had,  as  a  private  citizen,  contributed 
much  to  the  procedure  through  which  the  Tweed 
ring  was  overthrown,  and  as  governor  he  had  brought 
to  destruction  a  strongly  intrenched  and  extreme 
ly  corrupt  canal  ring  in  the  interior  of  the  state. 
His  record  created  an  impression  of  clear  judgment 
and  hard-headed  efficiency.  It  was  difficult  for  any 
one  to  maintain  that  with  Tilden  in  the  White  House 
corruption  in  the  public  service  would  thrive  with 
out  discovery.2 

1  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1876,  p.  783. 

2  Cf.  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  28,  and  his  authorities. 
For  a  good  characterization  of  Tilden,  see  Peck,  Twenty  Years 
of  the  Republic,  115. 


302  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

The  Democratic  convention  met  at  St.  Louis, 
June  27,  1876,  and  carried  through  with  little  fric 
tion  the  predestined  programme.  The  platform  had 
for  its  text  "the  urgent  need  of  immediate  reform," 
and  from  this  it  skilfully  developed  a  telling  indict 
ment  of  the  Republicans,  involving  all  the  scandals 
of  the  Grant  administration.  Tilden's  nomination 
was  effected  on  the  second  ballot,  and  Hendricks,  of 
Indiana,  was  with  even  less  difficulty  named  for  his 
running  mate.  The  letter  of  acceptance,  in  which 
Mr.  Tilden  gave  his  personal  interpretation  of  the 
platform,  was  an  able  essay,1  dwelling .  with  special 
fulness  upon  the  need  and  methods  of  reform  in  the 
finances  and  the  currency.2  His  views  in  regard 
to  the  spoils  system  were  scarcely  distinguishable 
from  those  of  his  rival;  and  this  fact  inspired  in 
thoughtful  voters  who  were  disgusted  with  Grant- 
ism  the  comfortable  conviction  that,  however  the 
election  should  go,  an  enormous  change  for  the  bet 
ter  would  ensue  at  Washington.3 

The  campaign  was  fought  through  with  skill  and 
vigor  on  both  sides.4  For  the  Republicans,  notwith 
standing  the  triumph  of  the  reforming  wing  in  the 
nominating  convention,  it  was  the  radical  wing  that 
furnished  the  only  really  effective  issue.  Hayes  him 
self,  speaking  mainly  in  regard  to  the  West,  urged 

1  For  a  different  judgment,  see  Rhodes,  United  States,  VII., 
216.  2  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1876,  p.  787. 

3  Cf.  Merriam,  Samuel  Bowles,  II.,  353. 

4  For  details,  see  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  chap,  iv.; 
Rhodes,  United  States,  VII.,  219  et  seq. 


1876]  CAMPAIGN  OF   1876  303 

that  most  stress  should  be  laid  on  the  "dread  of  a 
solid  South,  rebel  rule,  etc.,  etc."  l  The  Democrats 
concentrated  their  fire  on  the  weak  spots  in  the  Repub 
lican  administrative  record,  and  had  little  difficulty 
in  keeping  the  adversary  in  general  on  the  defensive. 

In  the  South  the  campaign  was  determined  in 
its  general  features  altogether  by  the  issues  of  re 
construction ;  the  exciting  prospect  of  escape  from 
the  clutch  of  a  hostile  national  administration  set 
the  hearts  of  the  whites  throbbing  wildly  from  the 
Potomac  to  the  Rio  Grande.  In  those  states  in 
which  the  conservatives  had  entire  control  of  the 
state  governments,  the  most  inveterate  radical  op 
timist  expected  no  electoral  vote  for  Hayes.  By 
the  time  of  voting  in  1876,  Mississippi,  though  "  re 
deemed  "  only  a  year  before,  was  as  sure  to  go  Demo 
cratic  as  was  Tennessee  or  Virginia,  whose  redemp 
tion  dated  six  or  seven  years  back.  Only  in  the 
three  states  in  which  negro  and  carpet-bag  rule  still 
endured — Florida,  Louisiana,  and  South  Carolina — 
was  there  doubt  as  to  the  outcome  of  the  election. 

In  Florida  the  campaign  was  destitute  of  unusual 
incidents.  The  races,  and  hence  the  parties,  were 
very  nearly  equal  numerically,  and  the  employment 
of  irregular  and  lawless  methods  of  affecting  the 
voters  and  the  votes  was  on  a  small  scale  and  not 
a  monopoly  of  either  party.2  Louisiana  presented 

1  Gail  Hamilton,  Elaine,  422. 

3  Cf .  House  Reports,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  143,  pt.  i.;  Senate 
Reports,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  6n. 

VOL.   XXII. 20 


304  RECONSTRUCTION  [1874 

naturally  a  more  exciting  picture.  The  hope  and 
determination  of  the  whites  to  get  rid  of  radical 
rule  were  no  less  marked  than  in  1874;  but  the  vio 
lent  wing  of  the  conservatives  was  not  so  conspicu 
ous,  and  its  operations  were  more  restricted,  both 
in  geographical  scope  and  in  publicity.  The  cam 
paign  of  1876  presented  in  a  very  large  part  of  the 
state  the  normal  features  of  a  close  and  heated  po 
litical  contest.  In  New  Orleans  extensive  fraud  in 
the  registration  was  attempted  by  both  parties, 
with  success  chiefly  on  the  part  of  the  radicals, 
through  their  control  of  the  official  machinery.1  In 
the  great  majority  of  the  rural  parishes  a  strong 
and  persistent  appeal  to  the  blacks  to  abandon  the 
radicals  was  made  on  more  or  less  rational  grounds 
by  the  whites,  and  it  met  with  a  little  more  than 
the  customary  success.  More  effective  were  the 
cajolery  and  social  pressure  that  were  freely  em 
ployed  to  keep  the  blacks  from  the  polls. 

Open  and  systematic  violence,  however,  which 
had  been  since  the  war,  and  especially  under  the 
anarchy  of  the  Kellogg  regime,  a  common  feature 
of  life  in  Louisiana,  was  during  the  period  of  the 
campaign  noticeably  rare.  This  result  was  attained 
only  through  strenuous  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
conservative  leaders,  who  aimed  to  deprive  the  re 
turning  board  of  any  pretext  for  manipulating  the 
vote.  In  some  half-dozen  parishes,  where  the  black 
population  was  most  dense  and  barbarous,  and  the 
1  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  92-94,  and  his  authorities. 


1876]  CAMPAIGN   OF   1876  305 

whites  were  most  brutal,  little  effort  was  made  by 
either  party  to  insure  orderly  conditions.  It  was 
taken  for  granted  that  many,  if  not  all,  of  the  pre 
cinct  returns  would  be  rejected,  and  the  normal 
course  of  race  tension,  with  incidents  of  hideous 
outrage,  was  allowed  to  run  uninterrupted.  These 
were  the  "bulldozed"  parishes,  whose  peculiar  rec 
ord  figured  so  conspicuously  in  the  controversies 
over  the  election,  and  furnished  a  basis  for  the  con 
tention  that  the  state  as  a  whole  was  given  over  to 
violence  and  intimidation.1 

In  South  Carolina  the  campaign  was  carried 
through  by  the  conservatives  with  pretty  open 
reliance  on  what  was  aptly  called  the  "Mississippi 
plan."  The  situation  was  peculiar.  In  1874,  Daniel 
H.  Chamberlain,  a  Massachusetts  man  of  great  elo 
quence  and  ability,  had  been  elected  governor  to 
succeed  the  unspeakable  Moses.  By  bold  and  spec 
tacular  proceedings  he  effected  very  considerable  re 
forms  in  the  state  administration,2  incurring  there 
by  the  vindictive  animosity  of  the  shameless  crew 
in  his  own  party  whose  vicious  practices  were  inter 
fered  with.  As  the  campaign  of  1876  approached, 
the  renomination  which  Chamberlain  sought  was 

1  The  foregoing  is  based  on  the  great  mass  of  evidence  col 
lected  and  reported  on  by  congressional  committees,  especially 
Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,   2  Sess.,  No.   701;  House  Reports,  44 
Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  156;  House  Misc.  Docs.,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess., 
No.  34. 

2  Set  forth  in  a  series  of  articles  in  a  friendly  Conservative 
newspaper,   reprinted  in  Allen,   Chamberlain's  Administration, 
chap,  xviii. 


306  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

violently  opposed  by  the  corrupt  wing  of  the  rad 
icals.  Among  the  Conservatives,  on  the  other  hand, 
a  strong  element,  in  despair  of  rescuing  the  state 
through  their  own  party  and  race,  supported  the 
governor1  and  tried  to  prevent  the  nomination  of 
any  candidate  against  him. 

Chamberlain  was  the  only  carpet-bagger  governor 
in  the  South  who  had  shown  both  the  will  and  the 
ability  to  secure  any  measure  of  purity  rin  state 
administration.  On  the  race  question,  however,  he 
was  an  unyielding  dogmatist  of  the  extreme  New 
England  type.  With  all  his  experience  of  the  situa 
tion  in  South  Carolina,  he  did  not  abate  one  jot  or 
tittle  of  his  confidence  in  the  righteousness  of  recon 
struction  and  of  the  political  equality  on  which  it 
placed  the  races.  Such  views,  never  disguised,  re 
pelled  the  mass  of  the  white  people.  July  8,  1876, 
an  armed  collision  between  whites  and  blacks  at 
Hamburg,  Aiken  County,  resulted  in  the  usual 
slaughter  of  the  blacks.2  Whether  the  original 
cause  of  the  trouble  was  the  insolence  and  threats 
of  a  negro  militia  company,  or  the  aggressiveness  and 
violence  of  some  young  white  men,  was  much  dis 
cussed  throughout  the  state  and,  indeed,  the  country 
at  large.  Chamberlain  took  frankly  and  strongly  the 
ground  that  the  whites  were  at  fault.3  This  affair, 
and  the  governor's  attitude  in  reference  to  it,  prac- 

1  Allen,  Chamberlain's  Administration,  chap.  xiii.  at  large. 
*  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  131,  and  his  authorities. 
"Allen,   Chamberlain's  Administration,  312,  318. 


1876]  CAMPAIGN   OF   1876  307 

tically  decided  the  question  as  to  support  of  his 
candidacy  by  the  conservatives.1  In  their  state 
convention  General  Wade  Hampton  was  named  for 
governor.  Chamberlain  succeeded  in  securing  the 
coveted  nomination  from  his  party,  but  his  associates 
on  the  ticket  included  some  of  the  most  disreputable 
negro  politicians  that  the  radical  regime  had  pro 
duced.2 

The  canvass  was  heated  and  was  attended  by 
many  riots  and  much  general  turbulence.3  The 
violent  wing  of  the  conservatives  was  imperfectly 
controlled  by  the  moderate  leaders.  In  a  number 
of  strong  black  counties  white  rifle  clubs  systemat 
ically  patrolled  their  respective  neighborhoods,  at 
tended  tinder  arms  all  Republican  meetings,  often 
with  demands  that  Democratic  speakers  be  heard, 
and  exercised  in  general  a  tremendous  pressure  upon 
the  negroes.  After  a  serious  collision  between  the 
races  at  Ellenton,  September  16,  in  which  these 
organizations  had  a  large  part,  the  governor  felt 
obliged  to  take  extreme  steps  against  them.  The 
clubs  were  appearing  all  over  the  state,  and  he 
claimed  to  have  knowledge  that  they  numbered  at 
least  two  hundred  and  thirteen,  with  nearly  thirteen 
thousand  members.4  Accordingly,  he  appealed  to 

1  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.y  347. 

2  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  135,  and  his  authorities. 

3  House   Reports,   44  Cong.,   2  Sess.,   No.    175,  especially  pt. 
ii.,  p.  31  et  seq. 

4  Allen,  Chamberlain's  Administration,  410;  cf.  House  Reports, 
44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  175,  pt.  ii.,  p.  82. 


3o8  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

the  president  for  aid  in  suppressing  domestic  vio 
lence,  and  was  promptly  answered  by  a  proclama 
tion,  under  date  of  October  17,  commanding  the 
rifle  clubs,  as  "insurgents,"  to  disperse  and  disband, 
and  by  the  despatch  of  all  available  troops  in  the 
military  division  of  the  Atlantic  to  South  Carolina.1 
Chamberlain 's  call  for  Federal  aid  finally  severed 
whatever  friendly  relations  he  had  retained  with  any 
conservatives.  His  view  of  the  rifle  clubs — their 
purpose  and  methods — was  bitterly  denounced  by  the 
whites.  The  conservative  organizations,  they  claim 
ed,  were,  so  far  as  they  had  arms  at  all,  purely  de 
fensive,  intended  to  maintain  the  safety  and  peace 
of  their  communities  against  the  hordes  of  igno 
rant  blacks  who  were  organized  and  armed  to  pro 
mote  the  plundering  schemes  of  radical  politicians.2 
But  most  of  the  clubs  which  the  governor  denounced 
were  in  fact  merely  peaceable  political  associations, 
with  no  purpose  save  the  legitimate  activities  of  an 
electoral  campaign.  Whatever  of  truth  there  may 
have  been  in  these  claims  of  the  conservatives,  the 
one  fact  was  indisputable,  that  the  contest  in  South 
Carolina  closed  with  the  race  lines  strictly  drawn, 
save  where  the  vicious  adversaries  of  Chamberlain 
in  his  own  party  refused  to  follow  the  leader  who 
had  thwarted  their  now  inveterate  purposes  of 
plunder. 

1  House  Exec.  Docs.,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  30,  p.  16  et  seq. 
3  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.,  356  et  seq. 


CHAPTER  XX 

THE  DISPUTED  COUNT 
(1876) 

ON  November  7  the  popular  canvass  of  1876 
ended  with  the  casting  of  the  votes.  Through 
out  the  Union,  in  the  turbulent  South  as  well  as  in 
the  peaceful  North,  the  day  passed  without  dis 
order.  When  in  the  evening  the  telegraph  began  the 
customary  report  of  the  results,  attention  was  con 
centrated  chiefly  on  the  doubtful  northern  states, 
which  were  expected  to  be  decisive.  The  returns 
from  these  early  indicated  that  the  Democrats  had 
carried  them  all — New  York,  Connecticut,  New  Jer 
sey,  and  Indiana.  From  the  doubtful  southern  states 
and  from  the  Pacific  slope  satisfactory  news  was 
slow  in  reaching  party  headquarters  in  New  York. 
What  came,  however,  was  generally  favorable  to 
the  Democrats,  and  on  the  morning  of  November 
8  most  newspapers  of  both  parties  announced  that 
Tilden  was  elected.1 

Meanwhile,  anxious  Republican  editors  and  poli 
ticians,  loath  to  admit  defeat  and  shrewd  in  inter 
preting  the  latest  reports,  discovered  a  glimmer  of 

1  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  45. 


310  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

hope  for  Hayes.1  It  appeared  pretty  clear  that 
Tilden  had  secured  184  electoral  votes,  one  short  of 
a  majority.  California  and  Oregon  were  apparently 
Republican;  if  to  these  could  be  added  the  three 
doubtful  southern  states — South  Carolina,  Florida, 
and  Louisiana  —  Hayes  would  have  185  electoral 
votes  and  the  presidency.  Accordingly,  early  in  the 
morning  of  November  8  the  Republican  leaders  in 
the  doubtful  states  were  notified  of  the  situation 
and  urged  to  make  sure  of  a  favorable  count,  while 
from  Republican  headquarters  and  editorial  offices 
the  claim  was  sent  forth  in  positive  terms:  "Hayes 
has  185  electoral  votes  and  is  elected."  2 

As  it  gradually  became  clear  that  the  count  of  the 
votes  in  the  three  disputed  southern  states  would 
decide  who  should  next  occupy  the  White  House, 
the  proceedings  in  those  states  engaged  the  excited 
attention  of  the  whole  country.  Partisan  feeling 
became  everywhere  bitter  and  demonstrative.  The 
press  teemed  with  charges  and  countercharges  of 
accomplished  illegality  and  fraud  in  the  casting  of 
the  votes,  and  of  intended  fraud  in  counting  them. 

President  Grant  promptly  insured  that  violence, 
at  least,  should  be  excluded  from  the  situation. 
There  were  already  considerable  bodies  of  troops  at 
the  capitals  of  Louisiana  and  South  Carolina,  and 

1  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  48. 

3  Haworth's  account  of  the  incidents  of  the  night  and  early 
morning  after  election  is  the  most  accurate  of  all  thus  far  pub 
lished.  For  others,  see  Gibson,  A  Political  Crime;  Bigelow, 
Tilden,  II.,  8. 


1876]  DISPUTED  COUNT  311 

two  days  after  the  election  a  force  was  sent  to  Talla 
hassee.1  The  commanding  officers  in  all  three  capi 
tals  were  enjoined  to  preserve  peace,  protect  the 
canvassing  boards,  and  denounce  fraud.2 

Parallel  with  the  movement  of  troops  to  the  storm- 
centres,  there  was  a  conspicuous  movement  of  poli 
ticians  in  the  same  direction.  Some  went  on  their 
own  initiative,  out  of  curiosity  or  interest;  many 
were  urged  to  go  by  the  respective  party  managers, 
whose  reciprocal  distrust  was  deep  and  unconcealed. 
William  E.  Chandler,  an  alert  and  energetic  mem 
ber  of  the  Republican  national  committee,  started 
for  Florida  the  day  after  the  election.3  Two  days 
later,  November  10,  President  Grant  himself  re 
quested  a  number  of  prominent  northern  Repub 
licans  to  go  to  New  Orleans  "to  witness  the  count," 
and  Abram  S.  Hewitt,  chairman  of  the  Democratic 
national  committee,  promptly  addressed  a  like  re 
quest  to  leading  northern  Democrats.4  As  a  result 
of  these  various  impulses  the  final  canvass  of  the 
popular  vote  in  the  three  doubtful  southern  states 
was  observed  and  in  no  small  measure  directed  by 
groups  of  partisans  of  national  reputation.  In  the 
parlance  of  the  day,  they  were  known  as  the  "  visit 
ing  statesmen."  Prominent  among  them  were  John 

1  House  Exec.  Docs.,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  30,  pp.  22,  23. 
*  Grant  to  Sherman,  November  10,  ibid.,  24. 

3  Gibson,  A  Political  Crime,  52. 

4  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,   1876,  p.  486;  cf.  House  Misc. 
Docs.,  45  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  31,  pp.  715,  862,   1084  passim; 
John  Sherman,  Recollections,  I.,  554. 


3i2  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

Sherman,  James  A.  Garfield,  E.  W.  Stoughton,  and 
E.  F.  Noyes  (Republicans),  and  J.  M.  Palmer,  Lyman 
Trumbull,  Manton  Marble,  and  Smith  M.  Weed 
(Democrats). 

Whether  the  part  played  by  the  visitors  was  use 
ful  may  be  doubted ; l  that  it  imperilled  many  good 
reputations  among  them  is  unhappily  beyond  all 
doubt.  At  a  time  when  practical  politics  was  no 
where  in  the  United  States  always  clean,  in  the 
states  where  the  carpet-bag  regime  endured  it  was 
indescribably  dirty.  Fraud  and  corruption  were 
normal  means  to  the  attainment  of  political  ends. 
When  the  end  was  so  important  as  the  control  of 
the  national  government,  it  was  not  to  be  supposed 
that  the  local  politicians  would  abjure  their  wonted 
methods.  Hence  some  of  the  Republican  visitors 
were  obliged  to  ignore  or  connive  at  notorious  cheat 
ing,  and  some  of  the  Democrats  to  involve  them 
selves  in  bargains  for  bribes.  Rumors  and  charges 
of  these  things  were  incessant  during  the  struggle 
over  the  count,  but  most  of  the  clear  evidence  about 
them  was  revealed  only  two  years  later.2 

South  Carolina  was  early  eliminated  from  serious 
controversy  so  far  as  the  presidential  vote  was  con 
cerned.  By  the  middle  of  November  it  was  clear 
that  the  Republican  electors  had  a  small  but  safe 


1  McCulloch,  Men  and  Measures,  420;  Rhodes,  United  States, 
VII.,  238. 

2  See  House  Reports,  45  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  140;  House  Misc. 
Docs.,  45  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  31. 


1876]  DISPUTED  COUNT  313 

majority  in  the  popular  vote.1  The  Democrats  kept 
on  claiming  the  state  for  Tilden,  and  in  connection 
with  the  sharp  struggle  over  the  result  of  the  vote 
for  governor2  sought  to  secure  the  electoral  votes 
through  legal  process.3  But  the  attempt  failed,  and 
on  the  appointed  day  the  Republican  electors  duly 
cast  their  votes  for  Hayes  and  Wheeler.  The  Demo 
cratic  candidates  also  went  through  the  forms  of 
voting  for  Tilden  and  Hendricks,  but  their  proceed 
ings  lacked  all  the  requirements  of  regularity. 

In  Florida  the  conflict  over  the  choice  of  electors 
was  much  more  serious  and  doubtful.  When  all 
the  counties  of  the  state  were  heard  from,  the  Re 
publicans  claimed  on  the  face  of  the  returns  a  ma 
jority  of  45  for  Hayes,  the  Democrats  a  majority  of 
90  or  113  for  Tilden.4  With  so  close  a  vote  the  final 
result  depended  on  the  count  to  be  made  by  the 
board  of  state  canvassers.  This  board  consisted  of 
the  secretary  of  state,  the  comptroller,  and  the  at 
torney-general,  of  whom  in  1876  the  first  two  were 
Republicans  and  the  last  a  Democrat.  It  was  em 
powered  by  law  to  exclude  any  returns  "so  irregu 
lar,  false  or  fraudulent  that  the  board  shall  be  unable 
to  determine  the  true  vote."  5  Under  this  authority 


1  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  155,  and  his  authorities. 

*  See  below,  p.  327. 

3  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  151  et  seq.;  Reynolds,  Re 
construction  in  S.  C.,  399. 

4  Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  611,  pt.  i.,  p.  3;  House 
Reports,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  143,  pt.  i.,  p.  3. 

•  Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  611,  "Doc.  Ev.,"  p.  3. 


314  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

the  board  assumed  the  right  to  take  evidence  in  the 
case  of  contested  returns  and  to  determine  judicial 
ly  as  to  their  correctness  and  validity.  Its  decisions, 
however,  showed  no  deviation  from  the  strictest 
partisanship.  The  Republican  majority  so  modi 
fied  and  rejected  the  disputed  returns  as  to  insure 
the  success  of  all  the  Republican  electors,  the  low 
est  having  920  over  the  highest  Democrat.1  The 
Republican  governor,  Stearns,  accordingly  certified 
the  choice  of  these  men,  and  they  cast  the  four  votes 
of  the  state  on  December  6  for  Hayes  and  Wheeler. 
The  Democratic  candidates  for  elector  also  met,  re 
ceived  certificates  of  their  election  from  the  attor 
ney-general  of  the  state,  and  went  through  the  form 
of  voting  for  Tilden  and  Hendricks. 

The  result  reached  by  the  Florida  returning  board 
was  promptly  brought  into  question  through  suits 
instituted  by  the  Democrats  in  the  courts  of  the 
state.  On  December  23  the  state  supreme  court 
decided  that  the  returning  board  must  act  in  a 
ministerial,  not  in  a  judicial,  capacity,  and  must 
count  the  votes  cast,  not  those  which  it  considered 
legal.  A  recount  of  the  vote  for  governor,  ordered 
in  connection  with  this  decision,  gave  the  Democratic 
candidate,  Drew,  a  majority,  and  he  was  duly  in 
augurated,  January  2,  1877.  The  new  legislature, 
being  Democratic  in  both  houses,  promptly  passed 
an  act  directing  that  the  vote  for  electors  be  can 
vassed  anew,  and  this  time  in  accordance  with  the 

1  Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,   2  Sess.,  No.  611,  p.  3. 


1876]  DISPUTED    COUNT  315 

law  as  declared  in  the  decision  of  the  supreme  court. 
The  returning  board,  consisting  now,  through  the 
change  of  administration,  entirely  of  Democrats, 
performed  its  duty  under  the  act,  and  on  January 
19  declared  that  the  Tilden  electors  had  a  majority 
of  87  votes.  An  additional  act  of  the  legislature 
directed  the  governor  to  certify  the  votes  of  these 
electors  as  the  true  electoral  votes,  and  certificates 
to  this  effect  were  transmitted  to  Washington.1 

Louisiana  afforded  to  the  Democrats  the  satis 
faction,  such  as  it  was,  of  a  substantial  popular 
majority  for  Tilden.  The  parish  returns,  as  they 
reached  New  Orleans,  gave  to  the  lowest  Demo 
cratic  elector  over  six  thousand  more  votes  than  the 
highest  Hayes  elector.2  While  a  Democratic  ma 
jority  at  the  ballot-boxes  had  been  anticipated,  that 
which  actually  appeared  greatly  exceeded  Repub 
lican  calculations.  The  rejection  by  the  returning 
board  of  part  or  all  of  the  votes  from  the  "bull 
dozed"  parishes  was  practically  taken  for  granted 
by  both  parties ;  but  much  more  was  necessary  if  the 
goal  of  the  Republicans  was  to  be  reached.  Hence, 
from  the  moment  when  this  situation  was  suspected, 
the  radical  state  officials,  sustained  and  assisted 
by  the  local  politicians  and  the  visiting  statesmen, 

1  For  all  these  proceedings  after  December  6,  see  Haworth, 
Hayes-Tilden  Election,  77  et  seq.,  and  his  authorities;  especially 
House  Misc.  Docs.,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  35,  pt.  iii. 

3  The  figures  varied  considerably  in  different  reports.  Cf . 
Senate  Misc.  Docs.,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  14,  p.  164;  House 
Reports,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  156,  pt.  i.,  p.  i. 


3i6  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

strained  every  nerve  to  furnish  grounds  on  which 
the  conservative  vote  could  be  further  reduced  by 
the  returning  board.  Perjury,  forgery,  and  shame 
less  manipulation  of  the  returns  before  publication 
were  freely  employed.1  The  Republicans  asserted 
that  violence  and  intimidation  had  pervaded  all 
parts  of  the  state,  and  were  solely  responsible  for 
the  large  conservative  majority.2  The  efforts  of 
the  conservatives  to  meet  and  refute  the  radical 
charges,  and  counteract  their  illegal  proceedings, 
were  no  less  energetic  and  in  some  cases  no  less 
unscrupulous  than  those  of  their  adversaries.  But 
the  great  advantage  lay  with  the  radicals  because 
they  controlled  the  state  and  Federal  offices. 

The  ease  and  nonchalance  with  which  the  return 
ing  board  reversed  the  majority  in  its  count  made 
the  frantic  lawlessness  of  its  partisans  before  it  met 
wholly  uncalled  for  and  hence  ridiculous.  Its  meth 
ods  were  those  which  a  Republican  congressional 
committee  had  severely  denounced  in  i875«3  It 
left  unfilled  a  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of 
the  only  conservative  member,  though  the  law  re 
quired  that  all  political  parties  be  represented  on 
the  board;4  it  ignored  the  specific  statutory  require- 

1  The  most  conclusive  evidence  on  this  point  is  the  report 
and  testimony  of  the  Potter  committee  in  1878-1879,  House  Re- 
ports,  45  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  140;  cf.  especially  the  testimony  of 
Jewett,  Republican  campaign  manager,  at  p.  1440. 

1  See  report  of  visiting  statesmen  to  the  president,  Senate 
Exec.  Docs.,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  2.  8  See  above,  p.  275. 

*  Election  laws  of  Louisiana,  in  Senate  Exec.  Docs.,  44  Cong., 
2  Sess.,  No.  2,  p.  160;  cf.  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  100. 


J876J  DISPUTED   COUNT  317 

merits  as  to  the  proof  of  violence,  intimidation, 
and  corruption,1  and  threw  out  returns  on  vague 
rumor  and  unsupported  assertion;  it  ignored  tech 
nical  irregularities  in  returns  that  favored  the  Re 
publicans,  but  used  the  same  defects  as  a  ground 
for  rejecting  returns  that  favored  the  Democrats. 
The  spirit  which  is  illustrated  by  such  proceedings 
was  quite  equal  to  any  emergency.  After  labors 
extending  from  November  20  to  December  6,  the 
board  on  the  latter  date  announced  the  result:  by 
rejecting  every  poll  in  two  entire  parishes  and  some 
seventy  judiciously  selected  polls  in  other  parishes, 
it  cut  down  the  Democratic  vote  by  13,213  and  the 
Republican  by  2415,  leaving  the  Hayes  electors  with 
a  majority  of  3437  and  upward.2 

From  the  decision  thus  made  no  appeal  of  any 
kind  was  possible  under  the  law  of  Louisiana.  In 
accordance  with  this  report,  the  Republican  elec 
tors  received  certificates  of  election  from  Governor 
Kellogg,  and  on  the  same  day,  December  6,  duly 
cast  their  votes  for  Hayes  and  Wheeler.  At  the 
same  time  the  Democratic  candidates  for  electors, 
reviving  the  dispute  of  1872^  secured  certificates  of 
their  election  from  McEnery,  the  long  -  quiescent 
antagonist  of  Kellogg,  and  formally  voted  for  Tilden 
and  Hendricks. 


1  Laws  of  Louisiana,  1872,  No.  98,  §§3,  26;  also  in  Senate  Exec. 
Docs.,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  2. 

2  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  113,  and  his  authorities. 
'See  above,  p.  218. 


318  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

Throughout  the  four  weeks  of  returning  -  board 
activity  in  the  South  the  country  was  in  a  state  of 
feverish  excitement,  tending  steadily  to  fierce  pas 
sion  as  the  remorseless  extinction  of  Democratic 
hopes  marked  the  progress  of  the  count.  In  an 
eager  search  for  means  to  stem  the  current  that  was 
running  so  strongly  against  them,  the  Democrats 
discovered  a  promising  situation  in  Oregon.  This 
state  had  been  carried  by  the  Republicans  by  an 
undisputed  majority.  Of  the  three  electors,  one, 
named  Watts,  was  found  to  be  a  postmaster,  and 
hence  disqualified  by  the  United  States  Constitution 
from  appointment  as  elector.  The  governor  of  the 
state,  L.  F.  Grover,  was  a  Democrat.  With  the 
advice  and  support  of  the  Democratic  national  com 
mittee,  he  took  the  ground  that  because  Watts  was 
ineligible  the  votes  cast  for  him  were  void,  and 
hence  the  leading  Tilden  candidate,  Cronin  by  name, 
was  elected.  Accordingly,  Grover  recognized  Cronin 
and  the  two  eligible  Republicans  as  the  electors  duly 
chosen  by  the  state.  The  Republicans  naturally 
refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with  Cronin,  and 
the  meeting  and  voting  of  the  electoral  college  were 
attended  by  proceedings 1  of  a  rather  farcical  char 
acter,  despite  the  serious  issue  depending  on  them. 
The  outcome  was  two  sets  of  electoral  returns  from 
Oregon,  one  giving  three  votes  to  Hayes  and  Wheeler, 
and  the  other  giving  two  votes  to  Hayes  and  Wheeler 

1  Described  fully  in   Haworth,   Hayes-Tilden  Election,  chap, 
ix.;  and  in  Senate  Reports,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  No.  678. 


1876]  DISPUTED   COUNT  319 

and  one  to  Tilden  and  Hendricks;  but  the  latter 
return  alone  had  that  gubernatorial  certification  on 
which  so  much  stress  had  been  laid  by  the  Republi 
cans  in  connection  with  the  southern  states. 

From  the  proceedings  in  South  Carolina,  Florida, 
Louisiana,  and  Oregon,  it  resulted  that  the  voting 
of  the  electors  on  December  6  was  no  more  con 
clusive  as  to  who  was  to  be  president  than  the  gen 
eral  voting  of  citizens  on  November  7.  The  double 
returns  from  these  four  states  prolonged  the  un 
certainty,  and  the  excitement  attending  it,  to  the 
time  when  the  electoral  votes  should  be  officially 
counted. 

Congress  assembled  on  December  4,  two  days 
before  the  electoral  colleges  voted.  The  situation 
that  confronted  the  legislators  was  hardly  less  dan 
gerous  and  disheartening  than  that  which  in  1860 
preceded  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War.  The  Demo 
cratic  half  of  the  population  believed  that  Tilden 
had  been  elected  president,  and  many  were  pro 
fessing  a  determination  to  place  him  in  the  White 
House  by  force,  if  necessary;  the  Republican  half 
were  no  less  convinced  and  resolute  in  their  claims 
for  Hayes.1  Moderate  men  on  both  sides  would 
readily  have  demanded  and  secured  the  settlement 
of  the  controversy  in  accordance  with  law;  but  the 
crowning  discouragement  of  this  crisis  was  that  no 
law  existed  that  could  be  appealed  to,  and  none 

1  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  168;  Rhodes,  United  States, 
VII.,  241- 

VOL.   XXII. 21 


320  RECONSTRUCTION  ^876 

could  be  enacted  save  through  the  improbable,  if  not 
impossible,  concurrence  of  a  Democratic  House  and 
a  Republican  Senate. 

From  the  hands  of  corrupt  and  lawless  state 
returning  boards  and  pettifogging  governors  the 
power  to  count  the  votes  that  would  make  the 
president  passed  on  December  6  to  some  Federal 
authority,  but  what  that  authority  was  nobody 
could  conclusively  say.  History  and  precedent, 
searched  and  scrutinized  with  tireless  zeal  during 
the  critical  weeks  since  November  7,  furnished  no 
enlightening  comment  on  the  pitifully  non-com 
mittal  words  of  the  Constitution:  "The  president 
of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certifi 
cates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted."  *  Count 
ed  by  whom?  By  the  president  of  the  Senate,  said 
many  Republicans,  with  Senator  Morton  and  Mr. 
Hayes.2  By  the  two  houses  in  joint  convention, 
said  some  good  Democrats.3  By  the  two  houses 
acting  separately,  said  many  of  both  parties.  But 
the  practical  point  at  issue  was,  who  should  deter 
mine  which,  if  any,  of  two  or  more  returns  from 
•South  Carolina,  Florida,  Louisiana,  and  Oregon  em- 

1  A  compilation  of  all  previous  proceedings  and  debates  touch 
ing  the  counting  of  the  electoral  votes  was  prepared  by  a  House 
committee  and  printed  in  House  Misc.  Docs.,  44  Cong,,  2  Sess., 
No.  13. 

8  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  185,  210,  211,  and  his 
.-authorities. 

3  Foulke,  Morton,  II.,  441;  Atlantic  Monthly,  October.  1893, 
£>•  523- 


1876]  DISPUTED   COUNT  32 r 

bodied  the  true  vote  of  those  states  respectively. 
In  the  existing  condition  of  partisan  feeling,  to 
leave  the  decision  to  the  president  of  the  Senate, 
a  Republican,  would  insure  in  advance  the  accept- 
ance  of  a  Republican  return  in  each  case,  and  the 
election  of  Hayes;  to  leave  it  to  a  joint  convention 
of  the  two  houses,  where  the  majority  would  be 
Democratic,  would  insure  in  advance  the  election 
of  Tilden;  to  vest  it  in  the  two  houses  acting  sepa 
rately  would  merely  produce  a  deadlock.  Irrespec 
tive  of  their  theoretical  strength,  none  of  these  views 
could  meet  the  situation. 

But  beyond  the  question  as  to  who  should  exer 
cise  the  power  to  count  loomed  another  equally 
difficult  and  threatening.  Under  what  limitations, 
if  any,  must  the  power  be  exercised?  Must  the 
counting  authority  accept  as  the  true  vote  of  a 
state  that  given  by  electors  regularly  certified  to 
be  such  by  the  governor  or  other  legally  designated 
officer,  or  might  investigation  be  made  to  test  the 
correctness  of  the  certificate?  If  the  latter,  how 
far  might  the  investigation  be  carried?  Might  the 
report  of  the  state  canvassing  board  as  to  the  vote 
for  electors  be  attacked  on  the  ground  of  illegality, 
error,  or  fraud  in  the  board's  procedure  ?  This  was 
a  crucial  question.  The  case  of  the  Democrats  in 
Florida  and  Louisiana  rested  largely  on  their  claim 
that  the  majority  for  Tilden  had  been  overthrown 
by  grossly  illegal  and  fraudulent  action  of  the  re 
turning  boards,  and  that  no  remedy  for  such  wrongs 


322  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

existed  unless  the  Federal  authority  could  go  be 
hind  the  returns  and  correct  them. 

These  vexatious  questions,  with  many  others,  de 
pendent  and  collateral,  formed  the  core  of  violent 
debate  in  both  houses  of  Congress  from  its  opening, 
Prompt  action  must  be  had  to  escape  anarchy  at 
the  expiration  of  Grant's  term  on  March  4,  1877. 
For,  quite  in  keeping  with  the  other  features  of  this 
perplexing  time,  the  same  irreconcilable  difference 
of  opinion  that  prevailed  as  to  how  the  election 
should  be  completed  prevailed  as  to  what  should 
be  done  if  it  should  not  be  completed.  Should  the 
president  of  the  Senate  assume  the  executive  power  ? 
Or  should  President  Grant  remain  in  control  until 
his  successor  should  be  found?  Either  course,  and 
others  that  were  suggested,  would  inevitably  pro 
voke  resistance  and  civil  war. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE   ELECTORAL  COMMISSION 
(i877) 

HPHE  critical  condition  of  affairs  when  Congress 
1  met  caused  moderate  and  conservative  men  of 
both  parties  to  exert  all  possible  pressure  in  favor 
of  some  practical  compromise  to  get  the  votes  count 
ed.  President  Grant  contributed  much  to  the  same 
end,1  and  displayed  at  this  point,  as  throughout  the 
electoral  crisis,  a  breadth  and  firmness  of  judgment 
that  contrasted  most  favorably  with  his  course  at 
other  periods  of  his  administrative  career.  As  a 
result  of  the  strong  influences  working  for  peace, 
each  house  appointed,  just  before  Christmas,  1876, 
a  committee  of  seven  to  deal  with  the  matter,  and 
the  two  committees  were  instructed  to  act  in  con 
junction.  After  weeks  of  intense  consideration  and 
debate2  they  agreed  upon  a  bill,  which  was  reported 
to  the  houses  January  18,  i877.3 

This  measure,  which  was  by  its  own  terms  to 

1Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  191;  McClure's  Mag.,  May, 
1904,  p.  81. 

2  Northrup,  secretary  of  the  House  committee,  in  the  Century, 
October,  1901,  p.  923.     See  also  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Elec 
tion,  196  et  seq.;  Rhodes,  United  States,  VII.,  248. 

3  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  713,  731. 


324  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

apply  only  to  the  pending  election,  provided  in 
minute  detail  for  every  step  in  the  counting  of  the 
•electoral  votes.1  The  essential  features  were  these: 
whenever  objection  should  be  made  to  the  vote  of 
a  state  from  which  but  one  return  had  been  received, 
the  vote  should  be  counted  unless  the  two  houses, 
acting  separately,  concurred  in  rejecting  it;  when 
question  should  arise  as  to  which,  if  any,  of  two 
or  more  returns  from  the  same  state  was  the  valid 
one,  the  matter  should  be  referred  to  a  special  com 
mission,  provided  for  in  the  bill,  and  the  decision 
of  this  tribunal  should  be  conclusive  unless  dis 
approved  by  both  houses.  This  commission  was  to 
consist  of  five  senators,  five  representatives,  four 
associate  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  designated 
in  the  bill,  and  a  fifth  associate  justice  to  be  chosen 
by  his  four  colleagues.  Finally,  the  vexed  and  vital 
question  as  to  going  behind  the  returns  to  ascertain 
who  were  the  legal  electors  was  left  to  the  com 
mission  itself  for  decision,  with  elaborate  care  in 
the  wording  of  the  bill  to  avoid  any  suggestion  as 
to  what  the  decision  should  be.  In  the  commission 
were  vested  "the  same  powers,  if  any,  now  pos 
sessed  [for  the  determining  of  the  electoral  vote] 
by  the  two  houses,  acting  separately  or  together"; 
and  it  was  authorized  to  take  into  view  "such 
petition,  depositions  and  other  papers,  if  any,  as 

1  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIX.,  227;  the  act  is  printed  also  in 
Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1877,  p.  137;  and  in  Haworth,  Hayes- 
Tilden  Election,  345. 


1877]  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  325 


shall,  by  the  constitution  and   now   existing 
be  competent  and  pertinent  in  such  consideration."' 

The  bill,  though  it  gave  in  its  wording  no  sug 
gestion  of  party  considerations,  was  in  fact  based 
entirely  upon  them.  Everybody  knew  that  the 
commission  was  to  consist  of  seven  Democrats,, 
seven  Republicans,  and  one  justice  whose  politics; 
was  "independent."  The  House  would  appoint 
three  Democrats  and  two  Republicans,  the  Senate 
would  precisely  reverse  these  figures  ;  the  four  desig 
nated  justices  had  been  selected  solely  with  refer 
ence  to  their  known  political  sympathies  —  two  Re 
publican  (Miller  and  Strong),  two  Democratic  (Clif 
ford  and  Field)  ;  and  the  independent,  whose  choice 
was  one  of  the  fixed  understandings,  was  to  be  David! 
Davis,  of  Illinois.  Whether  Justice  Davis  was  more 
likely  to  lean  to  one  side  or  the  other  was  most 
minutely  canvassed,  and  the  Democrats  derived,  on 
the  whole,  rather  the  greater  satisfaction  from  the 
process. 

On  January  25  the  bill  passed  the  Senate  by  47 
to  17.  The  Democrats  gave  26  ayes  and  but  one  no. 
Conspicuous  among  the  opposing  Republicans  were 
John  Sherman,  Elaine,  and  the  truculent  Morton.. 
ConMing,  at  the  special  request  of  the  president,. 
strongly  supported  the  bill.1  On  the  very  day  of 
this  vote  an  unexpected  event  in  Illinois  trans 
formed  the  whole  face  of  affairs  in  Washington. 

1  Childs,  Recollections  of  Grant,  13  ;  A.  R.  Conkling,  Roscoe 
Conkling,  520. 


326  RECONSTRUCTION  [1876 

Justice  David  Davis  was  elected  by  the  legislature 
to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  to  succeed  John 
A.  Logan.  It  was  at  once  realized  that  Davis, 
having  been  elected  by  Democratic  votes,  would 
probably  decline  to  accept  the  place  on  the  elec 
toral  commission.  This  was  a  great  blow  to  the 
Democrats,1  for  the  justices  from  whom  the  place 
must  now  be  filled  were  all  pronounced  Republicans. 
Probably  the  Democrats  were  never  fully  conscious 
how  much  their  support  of  the  bill  was  influenced 
by  the  expectation  of  Da  vis's  appointment  till  they 
experienced  the  shock  of  his  withdrawal.  But  it 
was  too  late  to  abandon  the  bill,  and  on  January  26 
it  passed  the  House  by  191  to  86,  the  Democrats 
furnishing  160  ayes,  and  the  Republicans  69  noes.2 
Strong  men  of  the  party  of  Hayes  were  in  this  op 
position — Garfield,  Kasson,  of  Iowa,  and  Frye  and 
Hale,  of  Maine,  among  them.  January  29  the  bill 
became  law  by  the  ready  signature  of  the  president, 
and  on  the  first  day  of  February  the  two  houses 
came  together  to  count  the  electoral  votes. 

The  adoption  of  a  plan  to  insure  a  peaceful  count 
had  been  promoted  by  the  quiet  but  powerful  in 
fluence  of  certain  conditions  in  the  South.  Of  the 
three  southern  states  which  were  disputed  as  to 
the  presidential  vote,  Florida  fell,  as  we  have  seen,3 


1  Cf.  Century,  October,  1901,  p.  933. 

1  Elaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Cong.,  II.,  588  n.     For  slightly  dif 
ferent  figures,  see  Stan  wood,  Hist,  of  the  Presidency,  387. 
8  See  above,  p.  314. 


i877l  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  327 

completely  and  peacefully  under  Democratic  con 
trol  so  far  as  the  state  government  was  concerned. 
South  Carolina  and  Louisiana,  on  the  other  hand, 
became  the  scenes  of  bitter  controversies,  tending 
to  bloodshed.  In  South  Carolina  a  violent  dispute 
as  to  the  control  of  the  lower  house  of  the  legis 
lature  resulted  in  the  organization  of  two  houses, 
one  consisting  of  conservatives  and  the  other  of 
radicals.  These,  in  conjunction  with  the  senators 
of  their  respective  parties,  both  canvassed  the  vote 
for  governor,  and  one  declared  Hampton  elected, 
the  other  Chamberlain.1  Both  governors  were  in 
December,  1876,  duly  inaugurated  by  their  partisans. 
Chamberlain  occupied  the  state-house,  protected  by 
Federal  troops;  Hampton  took  quarters  elsewhere 
in  Columbia,  but  received  the  support  and  encour 
agement  of  practically  the  whole  white  population 
of  the  state. 

In  Louisiana  a  similar  situation  arose.  On  Jan 
uary  8,  1877,  S.  B.  Packard  was  inaugurated  as 
governor  by  the  radicals,  F.  T.  Nicholls  by  the 
conservatives,  and  each  was  recognized  by  a  legis 
lature  consisting  of  his  own  partisans.2  Packard  and 
his  government  were  practically  confined,  however, 
in  the  exercise  of  authority  to  the  state-house,  where 
Federal  troops  protected  them.  The  conservatives 
in  Louisiana,  as  in  South  Carolina,  let  it  be  clearly 
understood  that  they  would  insure  reversion  to 

1  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.t  426. 

*Appleton's  Annual  Cyclop.,  1876,  p.  4931  l877.  P-  4$8. 


328  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

Federal  military  government  rather  than  submit  to 
a  continuance  of  radical  rule.1 

Throughout  the  events  connected  with  the  set 
ting  up  of  dual  governments,  both  Chamberlain  and 
Packard  besieged  Grant  with  entreaties  for  positive 
recognition,  and  for  the  active  employment  of  the 
troops  against  the  conservatives.2  The  president, 
however,  steadfastly  refused  to  interfere ;  he  ordered 
the  commanders  to  prevent  any  violence,  but  de 
clared  that  Congress  must  determine  which  was  the 
legal  state  government.  Accordingly,  the  rival  or 
ganizations  settled  into  relative  quiet,  pending  the 
settlement  of  the  problem  which  absorbed  all  the 
attention  of  the  authorities  at  Washington. 

Among  the  southern  Democratic  congressmen  the 
cause  of  Nicholls  and  Hampton  was  hardly  second 
in  interest  to  that  of  Tilden.  Even  before  Congress 
assembled,  sharp-witted  Louisianians  began  fishing 
in  the  troubled  waters  of  the  presidential  dispute 
for  some  advantage  to  Nicholls.  It  was  ascertained 
that  Hayes  might  sustain  the  whites  in  case  he  be 
came  president.3  Lamar  and  the  other  influential 
southerners  in  Congress  were  by  this  possibility  in 
spired  with  a  hope  of  saving  something,  even  if  they 
lost  the  national  government.  This  hope,  added  to 
the  general  and  unconcealed  disinclination  of  the 

1  Cf.  House  Misc.  Docs.,  45  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  31,  p.  959; 
Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  S.  C.t  425. 

3McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics,  1878,  pp.  59,  77. 

3  Testimony  of  Roberts,  House  Misc.  Docs.,  45  Cong.,  3  Sess., 
No.  31,  p.  875. 


1877]  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  329 

southern  leaders  for  any  more  civil  war,1  caused 
them  to  favor  the  bill  for  the  electoral  commission. 
Every  Democratic  senator  from  the  reconstructed 
states  voted  for  the  measure,  and  only  eight  of  the 
fifty-eight  Democratic  representatives  from  those 
states  voted  against  it.  On  the  other  hand,  every 
one  of  the  carpet-bagger  senators  was  included 
among  the  Republicans  who  opposed  the  bill.2 

The  electoral  commission  organized  for  its  work 
January  31,  with  the  following  members:  Senators 
Edmunds,  Morton,  and  Frelinghuysen  (Republi 
cans)  ;  Thurman  and  Bayard  (Democrats) ;  Repre 
sentatives  Payne,  Hunton,  and  Abbott  (Demo 
crats);  Garfield  and  Hoar  (Republicans).  For  the 
fifth  justice,  the  four  designated  in  the  bill 3  chose, 
as  had  been  anticipated,  Joseph  P.  Bradley,  who, 
though  recently  appointed  by  Grant  as  a  Republi 
can,  had  won  much  applause  from  Democrats,  es 
pecially  at  the  South,  by  his  opinions  against  the 
constitutionality  of  the  enforcement  act  in  the  case 
arising  out  of  the  affair  at  Coif  ax,  Louisiana.4 
Justice  Clifford,  on  the  ground  of  his  seniority,  was 
made  president  of  the  commission. 

The  counting  of  the  votes  began  February  i,  in 
the  manner  prescribed  by  the  Constitution.  The 
president  of  the  Senate,  Ferry,  of  Michigan,  in  the 


1  Cf .  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  176,  216. 
'See  McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics,  1878,  p.   10,  for  the 
classified  votes. 

"See  above,  p.  325.  4  See  above,  pp.  219  and  263. 


330  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

presence  of  the  two  houses,  opened  the  certified  lists 
of  votes  from  the  states,  taken  in  alphabetical  order, 
and,  if  there  was  no  objection  from  any  member  of 
either  house,  the  votes  were  tabulated  by  duly  ap 
pointed  tellers.  When  Florida  was  reached,  the 
three  lists  which  had  been  sent  from  that  state1 
were  opened  by  President  Ferry.  Objection  was 
promptly  made  to  each  of  them,  and  under  the  re 
cent  act  they  were  all  referred  to  the  electoral 
commission  for  its  decision.  Of  the  three  returns, 
only  that  of  the  Hayes  electors  conformed  literally 
to  the  law  of  the  United  States  as  to  the  cast 
ing  and  certification  of  electoral  votes.  One  Tilden 
return,  on  the  other  hand,  was  fortified  not  only 
by  a  certificate  of  the  governor,  but  also  by  an  act 
of  the  legislature  and  a  judgment  of  the  state  su 
preme  court,  declaring  that  the  Tilden  electors  were 
the  lawfully  chosen  representatives  of  the  state.2 
The  only  weakness  in  this  overwhelming  official 
testimony  to  the  validity  of  the  Tilden  votes  was 
that  all  of  it  bore  dates  subsequent  to  December 
6,  1876,  the  day  on  which,  by  Federal  law,  the 
electors  cast  their  votes  and  ended  their  official  life. 
An  even  more  vital  defect  in  the  Hayes  return  was 
alleged  by  the  Democrats  —  namely,  that  it  was 
the  outcome  of  illegality  and  fraud.  To  prove 
this,  however,  it  was  necessary  to  take  evidence 

1  See  above,  p.  314, 

3  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,   2  Sess.,  "Electoral  Commission," 
288. 


1877]  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  331 

beyond  that  furnished  by  the  returns  themselves. 
Hence  arose  the  initial  question  which  the  com 
mission  must  decide — whether  it  would  "go  behind 
the  returns. "  On  this  question  came  the  first  great 
struggle  between  the  distinguished  counsel  who  were 
permitted  to  represent  the  respective  causes,  includ 
ing  Charles  O 'Conor  and  Jeremiah  S.  Black  on  the 
Tilden  side,  and  William  M.  Evarts  and  Stanley 
Matthews  for  Hayes. 

The  Democrats  offered  to  prove,  by  certain  rec 
ords  of  the  votes  cast  and  of  the  canvass  of  them, 
that  the  Florida  returning  board  had,  in  reporting 
a  majority  for  the  Hayes  electors,  acted  in  con 
travention  of  the  state  law;  and  to  prove  further 
that  one  of  the  Hayes  electors,  Humphreys  by 
name,  was  ineligible  by  virtue  of  holding  a  Federal 
office.1  This  offer  of  evidence  was  opposed  by  the 
Republican  counsel  on  the  ground  that  Federal 
jurisdiction  in  presidential  elections  did  not  ex 
tend  to  any  questions  about  the  appointment  of 
electors:  the  state  was  directed  by  the  Constitution 
to  appoint  electors,  and  the  governor's  certificate 
that  such  appointment  had  been  made  in  conform 
ity  to  the  state  law  was  conclusive  upon  the  two 
houses  of  Congress  When  counting  the  votes.  To 
this  plain  deduction  from  the  words  of  the  Consti 
tution  was  added  the  practical  consideration  that, 
if  the  returning  board's  canvass  could  be  attacked, 
the  canvass  of  the  county  and  precinct  authorities 

1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "Electoral  Commission,"  18. 


332  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

must  also  be  open  to  investigation,  and  so  on  down 
to  the  actual  votes  of  individual  citizens.  To  go 
into  all  those  questions  as  a  general  board  of  review 
for  state  elections  would  be  to  postpone  indefinite 
ly  the  ascertainment  of  any  result,  and  would  in 
sure  the  anarchy  which  the  commission  was  created 
to  escape.  To  these  arguments  the  Democratic 
counsel  made  cogent  reply  that  the  constitutional 
power  to  count  votes  must  necessarily  involve  the 
power  to  distinguish,  by  whatever  means  were 
necessary,  between  genuine  votes  and  counterfeit 
presentments  thereof,  and  that  the  inconvenience 
of  thorough  investigation  to  establish  right  and 
justice  would  be  no  greater  than  that  of  abstention 
with  the  result  of  sanctifying  fraud. 

This  question  of  taking  evidence  was  the  crux 
of  the  whole  count;  and  the  secret  sessions  of  the 
commission  while  reaching  a  decision  were  long  and 
strenuous.  From  noon  to  eight  in  the  evening  of 
one  day,  and  from  ten  to  three  the  next,  the  con 
sultation  lasted;  and  then,  February  7,  the  formal 
decision  was  made  against  receiving  evidence  out 
side  of  the  papers  submitted  to  the  two  houses 
with  the  certificates  of  the  electoral  votes,  except 
in  respect  to  the  eligibility  of  Humphreys.1  The 
vote  on  both  phases  of  the  decision  stood  eight  to 
seven,  Commissioner  Bradley  going  with  the  other 
Republicans  on  the  main  issue,  but  with  the  Demo- 

lCong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "Electoral  Commission," 
275 


1877]  ELECTORAL   COMMISSION  333 

crats  in  respect  to  Humphreys.  The  evidence  taken 
quickly  showed  that  this  elector  had  given  up  his 
Federal  office  before  November  7,  I876.1  Accord 
ingly,  on  February  9,  after  additional  arguments  on 
the  general  question,  the  commission  voted  by  eight 
to  seven  that  the  Hayes  return  embodied  the  true 
vote  of  Florida,  and  so  reported  to  the  two  houses. 
Objection  being  made  to  this  decision,  the  houses 
separated,  and  after  limited  debate  the  Senate  sus 
tained  and  the  House  of  Representatives  rejected 
the  decision;  under  the  act  of  January  29,  the  de 
cision  therefore  was  binding,  and  accordingly  the 
four  votes  of  Florida  went  to  Hayes  and  Wheeler, 

This  result  of  the  first  great  contest  foreshadowed 
pretty  distinctly  the  triumph  of  the  Republicans. 
The  votes  of  the  commission  dispelled  the  idyllic 
dreams  of  non-partisan  judgments  by  its  members. 
On  the  nice  and  subtle  points  of  law  which  were  so 
skilfully  presented  by  the  counsel,  such  legal  ex 
perts  as  Thurman  and  Edmunds,  Abbott  and  Hoar, 
Miller  and  Field,  could  not  in  every  instance  have 
taken  opposite  sides  if  the  party  issue  had  not  been 
controlling.  Justice  Bradley  alone,  on  a  few  votes, 
separated  from  his  party  associates,  but  his  action 
was  confined  to  subsidiary  matters,  and  seemed  a 
rather  pathetic  effort  to  satisfy  in  some  slight  meas 
ure  the  demands  for  exceptional  independence  which 
were  imposed  by  the  circumstances  of  his  appoint- 


1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "  Electoral  Commission,"  38. 


334  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

On  February  12  Louisiana  was  reached  in  the 
progress  of  the  count,  and  was  referred  to  the  com 
mission.  It  was  known  at  this  date  that  the  meth 
ods  through  which  the  Tilden  majority  had  been 
overcome  by  the  returning  board  included  those 
which  just  two  years  before  had  been  unsparingly 
condemned  by  a  House  committee  of  which  Wheeler, 
the  candidate  for  vice-president,  and  Hoar,  of  the 
electoral  commission,  were  members.1  It  was  not 
known,  save  to  a  few  Louisiana  radicals,  that  one 
of  the  very  papers  before  the  commission,  pur 
porting  to  be  a  Hayes  certificate,  bore  forged  sig 
natures.2  But  though  this  particular  piece  of  crim 
inality  was  not  detected,  the  Democrats  had  good 
grounds  for  hope  that  the  frauds  and  illegality  with 
which  the  Republican  votes  were  so  deeply  tainted 
would  insure  their  rejection,  even  if  the  manifest 
irregularity  of  the  Tilden  return  barred  its  accept 
ance.  And  the  rejection  of  a  single  return  for  Hayes 
would  elect  Tilden. 

In  the  Louisiana  case  the  arguments  of  counsel 
were  of  a  perceptibly  more  vehement  character, 
with  more  frequent  allusion  to  the  political  back 
ground  of  the  issues.  Ex-Senators  Carpenter  and 
Trumbull  presented  especially  brilliant  and  striking 
arguments  against  the  Hayes  returns.3  But  Evarts; 


1  See  above,  p.  275. 

2  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  115,  and  his  authorities. 

3  Cong.  Record,   44  Cong.,   2   Sess.,   "Electoral  Commission,'1" 
76,  89. 


1877]  ELECTORAL    COMMISSION  335 

and  his  associates,  holding  stoutly  to  the  general 
theory  which  had  triumphed  in  the  Florida  case, 
insisted  that  the  formal  regularity  of  the  Hayes 
vote  was  conclusive  upon  the  commission. 

The  Democratic  counsel  offered  to  prove  a  great 
mass  of  iniquity  in  the  Louisiana  canvass  and  re 
turns,  and  tendered  evidence  to  show  that  a  number 
of  the  Republican  electors  were  ineligible  under  the 
state  law;  that  the  returning  board  was  uncon 
stitutional;  that  it  had  no  jurisdiction;  that  it  had 
never  canvassed  the  votes  according  to  law.  All 
these  offers  were  refused  by  eight  to  seven;  and  in 
the  steady  march  of  the  rejection  the  commission 
qualified  its  action  in  the  Florida  case  by  refusing 
to  take  testimony  even  as  to  the  ineligibility  of 
electors  when  appointed.1  Against  the  rigid  barrier 
thus  opposed  to  it,  the  Democratic  case  went  to 
pieces,  and  on  February  16  the  commission  reported 
to  the  houses  by  the  usual  majority  that  the  eight 
votes  of  Louisiana  belonged  to  Hayes  and  Wheeler. 

This  decision  practically  extinguished  the  last 
hope  of  the  Democrats;  for  every  point  on  which 
they  depended  in  the  remaining  contests  was  prac 
tically  settled  by  anticipation  against  them.  Indig 
nation  and  wrath  began  therefore  to  be  generally 
manifested  in  all  Democratic  circles.  Unmeasured 
denunciation  of  the  commission  filled  the  press  and 
the  debates  of  the  houses  at  Washington.  The  law- 

1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "Electoral  Commission,"  80 
et  seq.,  117. 


VOL.    XXII. 22 


330  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

lessness  and  fraud  of  the  returning  board  were  at 
tached  by  imputation  to  the  majority  of  the  com 
mission,  Justice  Bradley,  naturally  though  unjustly, 
bearing  the  brunt  of  the  assaults.  Republican  edi 
tors  and  speakers  were  not  slothful  or  merciful  in 
obvious  retort,  and  the  war  of  debate  and  vitu 
peration  raged  as  fiercely  as  before  the  act  estab 
lishing  the  commission. 

More  serious,  however,  than  the  ebullitions  of 
wordy  resentment  was  the  disquieting  appearance 
of  a  purpose  among  some  of  the  Democrats  in  the 
House  to  thwart  the  whole  purpose  of  the  act  of 
January  29,  and  so  to  prolong  the  process  of  the 
count  that  no  result  should  be  reached  by  March  4. 
The  act  contained  many  provisions  designed  to  in 
sure  despatch  in  all  the  proceedings  and  to  prevent 
obstructive  action  by  either  house;  but  the  time 
jvas  now  getting  very  short,  and  it  seemed  possible 
that  resolute  filibustering,  especially  if  in  the  least 
favored  by  the  speaker,  might  defeat  the  count. 

The  actual  counting  of  the  Louisiana  votes  was 
delayed  by  action  of  the  House  till  February  20. 
On  that  day  Oregon  was  reached,  and  the  two  re 
turns  from  that  state1  went  to  the  commission. 
The  chief  issue  here  was  as  to  the  effect  of  choosing 
an  ineligible  person  as  elector.  Democratic  counsel 
made  the  best  of  a  case  which  was  already  hopeless,2 

1  See  above,  p.  318. 

*  See  especially  the  argument  of  Merrick,  Cong  Record,  44 
Cong.,  2  Sess.,  "Electoral  Commission,"  175. 


1877]  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  337 

and  the  expected  decision  by  the  familiar  vote  was 
reached  on  February  23.  The  filibustering  now 
became  aggressive  and  open  in  the  House,  and 
various  dilatory  motions  were  supported  by  a 
majority  of  the  Democrats.  Only  the  unflinching 
firmness  of  Speaker  Randall  in  repressing  his  party 
colleagues,  and  the  union  of  a  minority  of  the 
Democrats  with  the  Republicans  in  sustaining  him,1 
secured  the  due  progress  of  the  main  business. 

South  Carolina,  referred  to  the  commission  on 
February  26,  was  made  the  subject  of  political 
oratory  and  invective  rather  than  of  legal  argu 
ment  by  Democratic  counsel,2  and  was  not  argued 
at  all  by  the  Republicans.  It  was  assigned  to 
Hayes  by  the  tribunal  on  the  28th,  and  was  dis 
posed  of  by  the  two  houses  on  the  same  evening. 
A  filibustering  device  in  connection  with  the  re 
turn  from  Vermont,3  together  with  more  or  less  per 
functory  objections  to  votes  from  Virginia  and  Wis 
consin,  gave  occasion  for  proceedings  of  the  most 
boisterous  and  disorderly  character  in  the  House, 
lasting  all  through  March  i.4  Speaker  Randall  threw 
precedent  to  the  winds  in  meeting  the  devices  of 
the  obstructionists;  but  he  was  sustained  by  a  ma- 

1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  2006  et  seq.  For  classified 
votes,  see  McPherson.  Handbook  of  Politics,  1878,  p.  26. 

*  Especially  Black,  Electoral  Commission,  190. 

9  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  2021;  Haworth,  Hayes* 
Tilden  Election,  274. 

4  See  especially  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  2032-2035 
et  seq. 


338  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

jority  in  his  most  arbitrary  rulings,  and  as  a  result 
the  end  of  the  count  was  reached  by  an  all  -  night 
session.  At  ten  minutes  past  four  in  the  morning 
of  March  2  the  president  of  the  Senate  announced 
to  the  two  houses  the  election  of  Hayes  and  Wheeler 
by  the  majority  of  one  vote,  precisely  as  had  been 
claimed  for  them  on  the  day  after  the  election  of 
November  7.1 

It  was  Friday  morning  when  the  election  of  a  new 
president  was  thus  finally  effected.  At  noon  on 
the  succeeding  Sunday  Grant's  term  would  expire. 
The  margin  was  narrow,  but  it  was  sufficient.  In 
fact,  the  danger  of  an  interregnum  was  never  so 
great  as  it  at  times  appeared  to  be.  Of  the  hundred 
and  more  filibustering  Democrats  who  delayed  the 
end,  not  more  than  forty  were  really  bent  on  pre 
venting  an  election.  These  could  not  have  suc 
ceeded,  but  they  caused  great  uneasiness  through 
the  temporary  support  given  to  them  by  moderate 
colleagues.  Among  these  latter  were  a  group  of 
southerners  whose  acts  were  part  of  a  shrewd  polit 
ical  manoeuvre. 

When  by  the  award  of  Louisiana  to  Hayes  his 
election  was  made  practically  certain,  some  of  the 
southern  Democrats  resolved  to  insure  at  all  haz 
ards  the  recognition  of  Nicholls  and  Hampton  by 
the  new  administration.  Support  to  the  filibusters 
was  used  to  alarm  the  friends  of  Hayes,  who  were 
then  notified  that  this  support  would  be  withdrawn 

1  Cong.  Record,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  2068;  cf.  above,  p.  310. 


1877]  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  339 

if  assurances  could  be  given  that  he  would,  when 
president,  abandon  the  radicals  in  Louisiana  and 
South  Carolina.  A  series  of  conferences  took  place, 
participated  in  by  a  number  of  southerners,  includ 
ing  Senator  Gordon,  of  Georgia,  and  Representatives 
Ellis  and  Levy,  of  Louisiana,  and  Watterson,  of 
Kentucky,  on  the  one  side,  and  prominent  friends 
of  Hayes,  including  Senator  John  Sherman  and 
Representatives  Foster  and  Garfield  on  the  other. 
The  outcome  was  a  definite  agreement  that  the 
Democrats  should  use  their  influence  to  complete 
the  count,  and  in  the  South  should  refrain  from  vio 
lence,  while  the  Republicans  should  see  to  it  that 
the  new  administration,  and  if  possible  Grant  him 
self  before  his  term  expired,  should  withdraw  the 
troops  from  the  state -houses  at  New  Orleans  and 
Columbia.1 

This  agreement  was  formulated  chiefly  at  a  con 
ference  in  the  rooms  of  Mr.  Evarts,  at  Wormley 's 
Hotel,  on  February  26.  While  Mr.  Hayes  was  not 
a  party  to  it,  it  was  based  on  evidence  satisfactory 
to  the  southerners  that  his  policy  was  to  be  what  his 
friends  undertook  to  secure.  He  had  in  fact  re 
solved,  independently  of  any  bargain,  to  withdraw 
the  troops,2  and  his  friends  knew  it,  though  they 
could  not  commit  him  by  any  explicit  pledge.  The 

1  Testimony  of  Burke  and  Roberts,  in  House  Misc.  Docs.,  45 
Cong.,  3  Sess.,  No.  31,  pp.  884,  964;  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden 
Election,  268  et  seq. 

2  Haworth,  Hayes-Tilden  Election,  270  n. 


340  RECONSTRUCTION  [1877 

knell  of  the  radical  regime  was  officially  sounded, 
however,  by  Grant.  On  March  i  Packard  was 
notified  of  the  president's  belief  that  public  opinion 
would  no  longer  support  the  maintenance  of  state 
governments  by  use  of  the  military,  and  of  his  pur 
pose  not  to  recognize  either  claimant  for  the  gov 
ernorship.1  This  was  for  the  white  people  of  Louis 
iana  a  welcome  peccavi  from  the  man  who  had 
doggedly  stood  behind  Kellogg  for  such  dreary 
years.  Despite  Grant's  pronouncement,  however, 
no  formal  order  was  issued  withdrawing  the  troops 
from  the  state  -  houses,  and  both  Packard  and 
Chamberlain  still  held  their  positions  when  he 
passed  his  authority  over  to  his  successor.  Mr. 
Hayes  reached  Washington  on  March  2,  1877,  and 
on  the  evening  of  the  following  day  took  the  oath 
of  office  in  private  at  the  White  House  as  the  guest 
of  Grant.  Thus  was  obviated  a  last  faint  possibility 
of  trouble  and  interregnum,  which  was  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  4th  fell  on  Sunday.  On  March  5 
the  ceremony  of  inauguration  took  place,  and  the 
era  of  reconstruction  as  measured  by  administra 
tions  was  ended. 

The  relief  of  the  general  public  when  the  crisis  was 
finally  passed  was  deep  and  devout.  Though  the 
passion  of  fervid  partisans  found  much  fuel  in  some 
features  of  the  electoral  commission's  work,  the 
average  citizen  felt  that  any  means  of  escape  was 
better  than  a  plunge  into  the  pit  of  anarchy  on  the 
1  McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics,  1878,  p.  67. 


1877]  ELECTORAL  COMMISSION  341 

brink  of  which  the  nation  had  stood  since  November. 
To  the  reflecting  spirit  of  the  North  the  whole  dispute 
confirmed  the  conviction,  which  had  been  created 
by  the  panic  of  1873  and  the  maladministration  and 
corruption  later  revealed,  that  other  problems  than 
those  of  the  South  were  in  most  pressing  need  of 
solution.  Though  the  Wormley  agreement  was  not 
generally  known  when  Hayes  was  inaugurated,  the 
substance  of  it  was  in  the  thoughts  of  many  men. 
Generalized,  this  famous  bargain  meant:  Let  the 
reforming  Republicans  direct  the  national  govern 
ment  and  the  southern  whites  may  rule  the  negroes. 
Such  were  the  terms  on  which  the  new  administra 
tion  took  up  its  task.  They  precisely  and  con 
sciously  reversed  the  principles  of  reconstruction  as 
followed  under  Grant,  and  hence  they  ended  an 
era.  Grant  in  1868  had  cried  peace,  but  in  his  time, 
with  the  radicals  and  carpet-baggers  in  the  saddle , 
there  was  no  peace;  with  Hayes  peace  came. 


CH  AFTER  „  XXII 
CRITICAL  ESSAY  ON  AUTHORITIES 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    AIDS 

THE  best  general  guide  to  the  sources  for  the  period  is 
the  foot-note  references  of  James  Ford  Rhodes,  His 
tory  of  the  United  States  from  the  Compromise  of  1850 
(7  vols.,  1893-1906),  V.-VIL  J.  N.  Larned,  Literature  of 
American  History  (1902),  contains  an  annotated  list  of 
works  dealing  with  the  period;  good  but  incomplete.  W. 
L.  Fleming  gives  a  very  useful  list  in  New  York  State 
Education  Department,  Syllabus  No.  98,  The  Reconstruc 
tion  of  the  Seceded  States  (1905).  References  appended  to 
articles  in  J.  J.  Lalor,  Cyclopedia  of  Political  Science  (3  vols., 
1881-1884),  are  of  value  for  the  constitutional  issues  of 
reconstruction,  and  are  considerably  extended  in  the  re 
print  of  those  articles  edited  by  J.  A.  Woodburn,  as  Ameri 
can  Political  History  (2  vols.,  1905),  II.  The  Cambridge 
Modern  History,  VII.,  "  The  United  States  "  (1903),  818-822, 
has  a  very  useful  list,  but  without  evaluation  of  the  works. 

GENERAL  SECONDARY  WORKS 

The  only  comprehensive  narrative  covering  the  years  of 
reconstruction  in  a  scientific  spirit  is  James  Ford  Rhodes, 
History  of  the  United  States  from  the  Compromise  of  1850 
(7  vols.,  1893-1906),  V.— VII.  Woodrow  Wilson,  History 
of  the  American  People  (5  vols.,  1902),  includes  a  brief  but 
just  and  well-proportioned  sketch  of  the  period  in  vol.  V. 
The  years  after  1870  are  very  well  treated  by  E.  Benjamin 
Andrews,  The  United  States  in  Our  Own  Time  (1903). 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  343 

John  W.  Burgess,  Reconstruction  and  the  Constitution  (1902), 
deals  incisively  with  the  legal  and  political  aspects  of  the 
period.  William  A.  Dunning,  Essays  on  the  Civil  War  and 
Reconstruction  (rev.  ed.,  1904),  analyzes  some  of  the  prin 
cipal  constitutional  and  administrative  developments  in 
the  rehabilitation  of  the  South.  James  G.  Elaine,  Twenty 
Years  of  Congress  (2  vols.,  1884-1886),  II.,  though  strongly 
partisan  and  often  inaccurate,  is  useful  and  very  suggestive 
for  the  congressional  politics  of  the  years  1865-1870,  but 
has  much  less  value  for  the  later  years.  S.  S.  Cox,  Three 
Decades  of  Federal  Legislation  (1885),  covering  much  the 
same  ground  as  Blaine,  but  from  the  opposite  point  of 
view,  is  no  less  partisan,  and  is  even  more  inaccurate  in 
details.  Most  leading  topics  of  political  and  economic  im 
portance  during  the  period  are  well  treated  in  J.  J.  Lalor, 
Cyclopedia  of  Political  Science  (3  vols.,  1881-1884);  these 
articles,  chiefly  by  the  late  Alexander  Johnston,  have  been 
reprinted,  under  the  editorship  of  J.  A.  Woodburn,  as 
American  Political  History  (2  vols.,  1905).  For  a  particular 
account  of  the  negroes  during  reconstruction,  recourse  may 
be  had  to  G.  W.  Williams,  History  of  the  Negro  Race  in 
America  (2  vols.,  1883),  by  a  member  of  the  race. 

MANUSCRIPT    COLLECTIONS    OF    SOURCES 

Only  a  few  of  the  important  manuscript  materials  for 
this  period  have  been  made  accessible  to  students.  The 
private  correspondence  of  Charles  Sumner  is  in  the  Library 
of  Harvard  University.  The  Library  of  Congress  possesses 
four  sets  of  private  papers  which  are  of  value  for  this 
period:  (i)  -the  papers  of  Andrew  Johnson,  especially  the 
full  files  of  private  letters  to  Johnson — very  useful  for  the 
politics  of  the  most  critical  time  of  the  reconstruction; 

(2)  papers  of  Thaddeus  Stevens,  scanty  and  unimportant; 

(3)  the  Lyman  Trumbull  papers,  consisting  of  letters  re 
ceived,    but    lacking    all    that    related    to    impeachment; 

(4)  the  diaries  and  correspondence  of  Salmon  P.  Chase, 
collected  by  Albert  Bushnell  Hart  for  his  life  of  Chase,  and 


344  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

subsequently  transferred  to  the  library;  the  set  includes 
about  twelve  thousand  letters  to  Chase. 


PRINTED    COLLECTIONS    OF    SOURCES 

For  constitutional  and  political  matters  a  great  mass  of 
material  is  contained  in  Edward  McPherson,  Political 
Manual,  annual  for  the  years  1866-1870,  and  united,  with 
revision  and  additions,  into  a  single  volume  entitled  Polit 
ical  History  of  the  United  States  during  the  Period  of  Re 
construction  (26.  ed.,  1875).  After  1870  the  same  plan  is 
followed  in  Edward  McPherson,  Handbook  of  Politics  for 
1872,  1874,  1876,  1878,  each  volume  covering  the  two 
years  preceding  July  15  of  the  year  for  which  it  is  named. 
McPherson  was  clerk  of  the  House  of  Representatives  from 
the  thirty-eighth  to  the  forty-third  Congress,  inclusive,  and 
had  unequalled  facilities  for  the  work  of  compiling  the  man 
uals.  They  are  carefully  and  accurately  prepared,  and  make 
readily  accessible  much  information  (such,  for  example,  as 
the  party  divisions  on  all  important  votes  in  the  House) 
that  could  otherwise  be  procured,  if  at  all,  only  with  great 
labor.  More  comprehensive  in  scope  is  W.  L.  Fleming 
Documentary  History  of  Reconstruction  (2  vols.,  1906-1907), 
which  includes  the  social  and  economic,  as  well  as  the  polit 
ical,  aspects  of  southern  reorganization,  and  presents  docu 
ments  from  a  wide  range  of  unofficial  as  well  as  official 
sources;  its  arrangement  is  primarily  topical,  and  the  editor 
introduces  each  chapter  with  a  short  historical  comment 
and  with  a  list  of  references.  The  work  is  very  valuable 
for  this  period.  William  MacDonald,  Select  Statutes,  1861- 
1898  (1903),  contains  in  convenient  form,  with  useful  his 
torical  comment,  the  principal  statutes,  proclamations,  and 
other  official  documents  of  the  period  of  reconstruction, 
accurately  reproduced.  A  considerable  number  of  ex 
cerpts  from  public  and  private  papers  throwing  light  on 
the  time  are  given  in  Albert  Bushnell  Hart,  American 
History  Told  by  Contemporaries  (4  vols.,  1897-1901),  IV. 
The  Annual  Cyclopedia,  mentioned  below,  contains  each 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  345 

year  many  important  state  papers.  Election  returns  and 
political  miscellany  are  to  be  found  in  the  annual  Tribune 
Almanac  and  World  Almanac;  and  the  party  platforms 
and  popular  and  electoral  votes  of  the  quadrennial  presi 
dential  contests  are  reprinted  in  Edward  Stanwood,  A  His 
tory  of  the  Presidency  (1898),  and  A.  K.  McClure,  Our 
Presidents  and  How  We  Make  Them  (rev.  ed.,  1905). 

PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS 

Indispensable  material  for  the  right  understanding  of 
every  phase  of  national  history  during  this  period  is  con 
tained  in  the  official  publications  of  the  government.  The 
original  text  of  all  legislation  is  to  be  found  in  the  United 
States  Statutes  at  Large,  XIV.  to  XIX.,  and  a  systematic 
abridgment  of  it  in  the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United  States 
(2d  ed.,  1878). 

The  proceedings  and  debates  in  Congress  are  fully  re 
corded  in  the  Congressional  Globe  for  the  thirty-ninth  to 
the  forty-second  Congress  inclusive  (1865-1873),  and  the 
Congressional  Record  for  the  forty-third  and  forty-fourth 
Congresses  (1873-1877).  Supplementary  to  these  and  even 
more  important  are  the  collections  of  documents  printed 
for  each  house  of  each  Congress.  These  include  Executive 
Documents,  containing  information  formally  communicated 
to  the  houses  by  the  president  and  heads  of  the  executive 
departments ;  Reports  of  Committees,  submitted  to  each  house 
in  due  course  of  business;  and  Miscellaneous  Documents, 
covering  a  vast  range  of  matters,  but  in  this  period  especial 
ly  important  for  the  testimony  taken  by  the  numerous  in 
vestigating  committees  on  affairs  in  the  South  and  on  the 
management  of  the  administration.  In  some  cases  this 
testimony  is  to  be  found  with  the  reports  of  the  committees, 
but  in  most  instances  the  two  are  in  distinct  documents. 

The  messages,  proclamations,  and  executive  orders  of 
Presidents  Johnson  and  Grant  are  included  in  the  compen 
dious  but  ill-arranged  and  ill-indexed  compilation  by  James 
D.  Richardson,  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents, 


346  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

1789-1897  (10  vols.,  1898),  VI.  and  VII.,  published  as 
House  Miscellaneous  Documents,  53  Congress,  2  session, 
No.  210. 

The  decisions  and  opinions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  during  this  period  are  contained  in  United 
States  Reports,  vols.  LXX.  to  XCIV.  inclusive,  or,  under 
the  old  method  of  citation  by  the  name  of  the  reporter, 
vols.  3  to  29  of  Wallace,  and  i  to  4  of  Otto. 

Selections  from  the  diplomatic  correspondence  are  print 
ed  in  the  annual  volumes  transmitted  to  Congress  as  Exec 
utive  Documents,  under  the  title  Foreign  Relations  of  the 
United  States.  All  treaties  may  be  found  in  the  stout 
volume  compiled  by  John  H.  Haswell,  Treaties  and  Con 
ventions  .  .  .  between  the  United  States  and  other  Powers 
since  July  4,  1776  (1889),  and  printed  as  Senate  Executive 
Documents,  48  Congress,  2  session,  No.  47. 

CONTEMPORARY    PERIODICALS 

The  most  useful  systematic  repository  of  events  as  they 
appeared  to  contemporaries  is  the  American  (after  1875, 
Appleton's}  Annual  Cyclopaedia  (1861-1902).  With  allow 
ance  for  inevitable  errors  in  the  newspaper  reports  on 
which  it  is  largely  based,  and  for  a  perceptible  conserva 
tism  in  the  editor,  this  compilation  constitutes  an  invalu 
able  source  for  the  general  history  of  the  period.  All  the 
leading  monthly  magazines  have  numerous  articles  throw 
ing  light  on  reconstruction  and  the  prominent  features  of 
national  life.  These  articles  defy  enumeration  here,  but 
may  be  readily  traced  through  Poole's  Index  to  Periodi 
cal  Literature  (1882),  with  supplementary  volumes  covering 
later  years.  Some  especially  good  matter  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Galaxy,  a  magazine  that  ran  from  1866  to  1878,  and 
was  then  merged  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly. 

Of  the  weeklies,  the  Nation  and  Harper's  Weekly  are  es 
pecially  important.  The  Nation  first  appeared  in  1865, 
and  attained  much  influence  before  the  end  of  its  first 
decade.  Its  comments  on  current  political  and  social 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  347 

events  are  a  suggestive  guide  to  the  contemporary  opin 
ion  of  the  more  cultivated  classes.  By  the  end  of  our  period 
the  political  and  social  judgments  of  the  Nation  had  come 
to  be  distinctively  those  of  its  talented  owner  and  editor, 
Edwin  L.  Godkin,  whose  keen  criticism  and  incisive  satire 
made  him  a  power,  but  not  always  to  the  end  he  had  most 
at  heart.  Harper's  Weekly,  edited  by  George  William  Curtis, 
gained  its  greatest  influence  and  distinction  through  the 
political  cartoons  of  Thomas  Nast,  whose  pictures,  begin 
ning  with  episodes  of  Johnson's  presidency  and  reaching  a 
culmination  of  effectiveness  in  connection  with  the  Tweed 
ring  and  the  campaign  of  1872,  present  an  invaluable 
record  of  the  feelings  and  the  taste  of  the  time.  The  Inde 
pendent,  edited  up  to  1870  by  Theodore  Tilton,  and  the 
Christian  Union,  edited  after  1870  by  Henry  Ward  Beecher, 
represent  the  liberal  religious  press  of  the  period.  Their 
moral  and  political  doctrine  inspired  and  reflected  the  spirit 
of  a  most  upright  and  conscientious  part  of  the  population. 
After  the  revelations  made  in  connection  with  the  Beecher- 
Tilton  scandal  in  1874  the  influence  of  these  weeklies  sensi 
bly  declined. 

A  careful  and  extensive  reading  of  the  daily  newspapers 
is  essential  to  any  proper  understanding  of  our  period. 
For  the  conditions  in  the  South  during  reconstruction  the 
correspondents  of  the  northern  papers,  in  formal  and 
elaborate  letters  that  have  since  in  great  measure  disap 
peared  from  the  columns  of  dailies,  presented  very  important 
material.  Without  attempting  a  list  of  the  leading  dailies, 
certain  facts  concerning  the  great  metropolitan  organs  may 
be  mentioned  as  useful  in  judging  their  news  and  editorial 
views.  The  New  York  Times,  edited  by  Henry  J.  Ray 
mond,  espoused  Johnson's  side  in  the  struggle  with  the 
radicals  in  Congress,  and  thus  lost  ground  to  the  Tribune, 
edited  by  Horace  Greeley.  When  Greeley  ran  for  presi 
dent  in  1872,  the  Times,  now  controlled  by  George  Jones, 
came  out  for  Grant,  and  thus  changed  places  in  a  party 
sense  with  the  Tribune.  Both  papers  were  regularly  for 
Hayes  in  1876,  and  renewed  their  old  rivalry  on  about 


348  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

equal  terms  for  journalistic  leadership  of  the  Republicans, 
Whitelaw  Reid  having  in  the  mean  time  succeeded  Greeley 
at  the  head  of  the  Tribune.  Of  great  significance  was  the 
growth  into  national  influence  of  the  New  York  Sun,  under 
the  editorship  of  Charles  A.  Dana,  who  assumed  control 
in  1868.  The  skilful,  persistent,  and  malicious  attacks  of 
the  Sun  on  President  Grant  and  his  administration  have 
to  be  carefully  reckoned  with  in  estimating  the  course  of 
events  and  opinions  during  the  eight  years  of  his  service. 

COLLECTED    WORKS    OF    PUBLIC    MEN 

Three  collections  of  importance  for  our  period  are  Charles 
Sumner,  Works  (15  vols.,  1870-1883),  of  which  the  last 
seven  volumes  belong  to  the  reconstruction  time;  James 
A.  Garfield,  Works  (2  vols.,  1883);  and  Samuel  J.  Tilden, 
Writings  and  Speeches  (2  vols.,  1885).  Some  useful  matter 
may  be  found  in  George  William  Curtis,  Orations  and  Ad 
dresses  (3  vols.,  1894);  Jeremiah  S.  Black,  Essays  and 
Speeches  (1885);  and  Joseph  P.  Bradley,  Miscellaneous 
Writings  (1901).  Of  a  different  character,  but  highly  use 
ful,  is  the  Sherman  Letters  (1894),  giving  extended  corre 
spondence  between  General  W.  T.  Sherman  and  his  brother, 
Senator  John  Sherman.  A  few  letters  of  this  period  to 
Chief- Justice  Chase  are  printed  in  American  Historical 
Association,  Report,  1902,  vol.  II.;  and  some  suggestive 
revelations  of  Grant's  political  feelings  and  opinions  may 
be  found  in  General  Grant's  Letters  to  a  Friend  [E.  B.  Wash- 
burne]  (1897),  edited  by  James  Grant  Wilson. 

REMINISCENCES 

The  number  of  this  kind  of  works  throwing  more  or  less 
light  on  our  period  is  large,  but  the  significance  of  most 
of  them  is  unusually  small ;  the  writers  in  many  cases  seem 
to  lose  interest  in  their  subjects  after  the  thrilling  and 
dramatic  scenes  of  the  war-time  have  been  passed,  and  to 
dwell  but  briefly  on  the  sordid  and  repulsive  features  of 
the  later  years.  From  northern  men  of  prominence  we 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  349 

have:  Hugh  McCulloch,  Men  and  Measures  of  Half  a  Cen 
tury  (1888);  Gideon  J.  Welles,  important  article  in  The 
Galaxy,  May,  1872;  George  S.  Boutwell,  Reminiscences  of 
Sixty  Years  in  Public  Affairs  (2  vols.,  1902) ;  John  Sherman, 
Recollections  of  Forty  Years  in  the  House,  Senate,  and  Cabi 
net  (2  vols.,  1895),  very  useful,  especially  in  respect  to 
financial  history;  George  W.  Julian,  Political  Recollections 
1840-1872  (1884).  George  F.  Hoar,  Autobiography  of 
Seventy  Years  (2  vols.,  1903);  and  B.  F.  Butler,  Autobiog 
raphy  and  Personal  Reminiscences  (1892),  are  suggestive 
and  entertaining  rather  than  historically  trustworthy. 
Some  highly  useful  chapters  for  this  period  are  contained 
in  John  M.  Schofield,  Forty-six  Years  in  the  Army  (1897); 
Philip  H.  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs  (2  vols.,  1888),  II.; 
A.  K.  McClure,  Recollections  of  Half  a  Century  (1902); 
Ben.  Perley  Poore,  Perley's  Reminiscences  (2  vols.,  1886); 
Andrew  D.  White,  Autobiography  (2  vols.,  1905).  From 
southerners  the  following  may  be  mentioned:  Benjamin 
F.  Perry,  Reminiscence;,  with  Speeches  and  Addresses  (1883- 
1889);  Joseph  Le  Conte,  Autobiography  (1903);  Mrs.  R. 
Pryor,  Reminiscences  of  Peace  and  War  (1904);  Mrs.  C. 
C.  Clay,  A  Belle  of  the  Fifties  (1904);  Susan  D.  Smedes, 
Memorials  of  a  Southern  Planter  (1900).  The  last  three 
are  full  of  suggestion  as  to  the  depth  of  ruin  that  came 
upon  well-to-do  people  in  the  wake  of  war,  but  are  not  in 
all  respects  to  be  taken  too  seriously  as  historical  sources. 

BIOGRAPHIES 

PUBLIC  MEN  OF  THE  NORTH. — The  only  life  of  Andrew 
Johnson  covering  the  years  of  his  presidency  is  by  James 
S.  Jones  (1901),  a  poor  piece  of  work  by  an  incompetent 
writer.  President  Grant  has  been  somewhat  better  treated, 
though  most  of  his  biographers  regard  his  military  career 
as  all  that  is  worth  serious  consideration.  Adam  Badeau, 
Grant  in  Peace  (1887),  contributes  more  than  any  other 
published  work  to  the  authentic  knowledge  of  Grant's 
political  personality,  but  combines  it  with  much  that  is  of 
doubtful  authenticity.  John  Russell  Young,  Around  the 


350  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

World  with  General  Grant  (2  vols.,  1879),  incorporates  in 
the  account  of  the  journey  a  number  of  "Conversations" 
in  which  the  ex-president  comments  at  large  on  the  men 
and  events  of  his  political  career.  These  records  are  sug 
gestive,  but  contain  internal  evidence  that  either  Grant's 
memory  or  Young's  reporting,  or  both,  were  at  times  very 
faulty.  Hamlin  Garland,  Ulysses  S.  Grant  (1898),  an  un 
pretentious,  well- written  work,  is  probably  tke  best  com 
plete  biography  thus  far  at  hand;  that  by  W.  C.  Church, 
a  personal  friend  of  Grant,  is  also  good.  G.  W.  Childs, 
Recollections  of  General  Grant  (1890),  is  very  slight  but  rela 
tively  important.  Concerning  men  of  cabinet  rank  we 
have  Frederic  Bancroft,  William  H.  Seward  (2  vols.,  1900), 
scholarly  and  of  high  literary  finish,  F.  W.  Seward,  Seward 
at  Washington  (1891),  and  the  relatively  unimportant 
biography  of  Seward  by  T.  K.  Lothrop  (1896);  G.  C.  Gor- 
ham,  Life  and  Public  Services  of  Edwin  M.  Stanton  (2  vols., 
1899),  and,  less  important,  F.  A.  Flower,  Edwin  McMas- 
ters  Stanton  (190;).  Much  about  Chief- Justice  Salmon  P. 
Chase  maybe  found  in  biographies  of  him  by  J.  W.  Schuck- 
ers  (1874),  R.  B.  Warden  (1874),  (both  were  army  corre 
spondents),  and,  in  smaller  compass  but  from  fuller  sources, 
Albert  Bushnell  Hart  (1899).  As  to  the  leaders  in  Congress 
during  the  period,  E.  L.  Pierce,  Memoir  and  Letters  of  Charles 
Sumner  (4  vols.,  2d  ed.,  1894),  is  extremely  full  and  ac 
curate  on  current  political  history,  though  strongly  prej 
udiced  by  affection  for  Sumner;  W.  D.  Foulke,  Life  and 
Public  Service  of  Oliver  P.  Morton  (2  vols.,  1899),  lets  the 
subject  speak  chiefly  for  himself;  E.  B.  Callender,  Memoirs 
of  Thaddeus  Stevens,  Commoner  (1882),  and  S.  W.  McCall, 
Thaddeus  Stevens  (1899),  give  a  rather  inadequate  treat 
ment  of  the  great  parliamentary  leader;  James  G.  Blaine  is 
the  subject  of  a  brilliant  but  untrustworthy  Biography  by 
Gail  Hamilton  [Mary  Abigail  Dodge]  (1895),  and  a  smaller 
and  less  brilliant  but  more  candid  volume  by  Edward  Stan- 
wood  (Am.  Statesmen  Series,  1906).  Less  important  than 
the  foregoing,  but  not  to  be  neglected,  are  A.  G.  Riddle, 
Life  of  Benjamin  F.  Wade  (1888);  A.  R.  Conkling,  Life  and. 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  351 

Letters  of  Roscoe  Conkling  (1889)  '•>  Detroit  Post  and  Tribune, 
Life  of  Zachariah  Chandler  (1880);  C.  E.  Hamlin,  Life  and 
Times  of  Hannibal  Hamlin  (1889);  W.  Salter,  J.  W.  Grimes 
(1876);  O.  J.  Hollister,  Life  of  Schuyler  Colfax  (1887); 
C.  F.  Adams,  Charles  Francis  Adams  (1900).  Of  men  high 
in  state  official  position,  important  biographies  are  those 
of  Samuel  J.  Tilden  by  John  Bigelow  (2  vols.,  1895); 
John  A.  Dix,  by  Morgan  Dix  (2  vols.,  1883);  and  John 
A.  Andrew,  by  H.  G.  Pearson  (2  vols.,  1904).  Valuable 
light  on  the  political  and  personal  undercurrents  during 
the  period  is  thrown  by  T.  W.  Barnes,  Memoir  of  Thurlow 
Weed  (1884);  G.  S.  Merriam,  Life  and  Times  of  Samuel 
Bowles  (2  vols.,  1885),  a  highly  important  work;  Edward 
Gary,  George  William  Curtis  (1900);  W.  A.  Linn,  Horace 
Greeley  (1903);  Albert  Bigelow  Paine,  Thomas  Nast,  his 
Period  and  his  Pictures  (1904) ;  E.  P.  Oberholtzer,  Jay  Cooke, 
a  series  of  articles  in  the  Century  Magazine,  LXIII.  (1906- 
1907) ;  Rollo  Ogden,  Life  and  Letters  of  Edwin  Lawrence  God- 
kin  (2  vols.,  1907) ;  J.  H.  Wilson,  Life  ofC.  A.  Dana  (1907). 

PUBLIC  MEN  OF  THE  SOUTH. — The  list  under  this  head 
contains  few  works  of  great  importance  for  our  period. 
The  best  are  Edward  Mayes,  Lucius  Q.  C.  Lamar,  his  Life, 
Times,  and  Speeches  (1896);  H.  Fielder,  Life,  Times,  and 
Speeches  of  Joseph  E.  Brown  (1883);  B.  H.  Hill,  Jr.,  Life 
of  Benjamin  H.  Hill  (1893);  Johnston  and  Browne,  Life  of 
Alexander  H.  Stephens  (1878).  Others  that  throw  incident 
al  light  on  conditions  and  feeling  in  the  South  are  R.  E. 
Lee,  Recollections  and  Letters  of  Robert  E.  Lee  (1904); 
Varina  Davis,  Memoir  of  Jefferson  Davis  (2  vols.,  1890); 
P.  A.  Stovall,  Robert  Toombs  (1892);  H.  D.  Capers,  Life 
and  Times  of  C.  G.  Memminger  (1893);  W.  P.  Trent, 
William  Gilmore  Simms  (1892). 

NORTHERN  ACCOUNTS  OF  SOUTHERN  CONDITIONS 

Of  high  importance  under  this  head  are  the  report  of 
Carl  Schurz  to  the  president  in  the  autumn  of  1865,  Senate 
Executive  Documents,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No.  2,  to  which 
is  appended  a  report  of  observations  by  General  Grant; 

VOL.  XXII. — 23 


352  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

and  the  report  of  B.  C.  Truman,  of  April,  1866,  in  Senate 
Executive  Documents,  39  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  No,  43.  All  of 
the  important  newspapers  contained  copious  correspond 
ence  from  the  South,  especially  during  1865  and  1866. 
The  letters  (unsigned)  of  J.  R.  Dennett,  in  the  New  York 
Nation  during  the  summer  and  fall  of  1865,  are  among  the 
best  of  their  kind.  Several  of  the  volumes  mentioned  be 
low  are  reprints  of  correspondents'  letters:  Sidney  An 
drews,  The  South  Since  the  War  (1866);  Whitelaw  Reid, 
After  the  War  (1866);  J.  T.  Trowbridge,  The  South  (1866); 
J.  S.  Pike,  The  Prostrate  State  (1874),  a  former  abolitionist's 
description  of  the  barbarism  of  negro  rule  in  South  Caro 
lina;  Charles  Nordhoff,  The  Cotton  States  in  .  .  .  1875  (1876), 
another  abolitionist's  account  of  conditions  several  years 
later  than  those  observed  by  Pike;  Edward  King,  The 
Great  South  (1875).  The  foregoing  are  all  highly  valuable 
sources  of  the  period.  With  them  may  be  classed  the 
work  of  the  English  observer  Robert  Somers,  The  Southern 
States  Since  the  War  (1871),  especially  strong  in  comment 
on  agriculture  and  industry.  The  works  of  Pike  and 
Nordhoff,  while  deriving  great  vividness  from  the  personal 
observation  of  the  authors,  are  made  up  mostly  from  the 
evidence  taken  by  congressional  committees  of  investiga 
tion.  A.  W.  Tourgee,  a  carpet-bagger  who  held  a  judicial 
position  in  North  Carolina,  incorporates  much  reflection 
on  the  feeling  and  experiences  of  his  class  in  his  works  of 
fiction,  A  Fool's  Errand  (new  ed.,  1880)  and  Bricks  With 
out  Straw  (1880) ;  his  Appeal  to  Ccesar  (1884),  a  serious  argu 
ment  for  national  aid  in  the  education  of  the  blacks,  is 
also  of  value  for  the  reconstruction  period.  Another  car 
pet-bagger's  experiences  under  cover  of  fiction  are  to  be 
found  in  A.  T.  Morgan,  Yazoo,  or  the  Picket  Line  of  Free 
dom  in  the  South  (1884). 


MONOGRAPHS    ON    RECONSTRUCTION    IN    THE    SOUTH 

Why  the  Solid  South?  edited  by  H.  A.  Herbert  (1890), 
is  a  collection  of  essays  by  various  authors,   treating  of 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  353 

the  period  of  reconstruction  for  the  states  that  seceded, 
together  with  Missouri  and  West  Virginia.  The  sketches 
are  of  very  uneven  quality,  and  all  are  strongly  partisan 
in  spirit,  seeking  to  justify  the  attachment  of  the  South  to 
the  Democratic  party.  Less  prejudiced  is  a  review  of  the 
leading  features  of  reconstruction  in  a  series  of  articles 
by  various  writers  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  January  to 
October,  1901.  Frederic  Bancroft,  The  Negro  in  Politics, 
(Columbia  University,  1885),  is  a  just  and  scholarly  sketch 
dealing  chiefly  with  South  Carolina  and  Mississippi.  A 
very  complete  and  accurate  account  of  a  most  conspicuous 
agency  in  reconstruction  is  given  by  Paul  S.  Peirce,  The 
Freedmen's  Bureau  (University  of  Iowa  Studies,  1904). 
The  Ku-Klux  movement  is  cleared  of  some  of  its  mystery 
by  J.  C.  Lester  and  D.  L.  Wilson,  Ku-Klux  Klan,  its  Origin, 
Growth,  and  Disbandment,  edited,  with  important  additions, 
by  W.  L.  Fleming  (1905);  a  just  and  interesting  exposition 
of  this  movement  is  given  by  W.  G.  Brown,  in  his  collection 
of  essays  entitled,  The  Lower  South  in  American  History 
(1902).  Most  of  the  southern  states  are  the  subjects  of 
monographic  studies  covering  our  period.  W.  L.  Fleming, 
Civil  War  and  Reconstruction  in  Alabama  (1905),  is  the 
most  comprehensive  of  the  group,  presenting  a  great  mass 
of  social  and  economic  as  well  as  political  facts,  with  a 
marked  southern  bias  in  their  interpretation;  J.  W.  Garner, 
Reconstruction  in  Mississippi  (1901),  deals  chiefly  with  the 
legal  and  political  movements,  in  a  rigidly  judicial  spirit; 
J.  S.  Reynolds,  Reconstruction  in  South  Carolina  (1905),  is 
a  painstaking  compilation  of  fact,  by  a  southern  partisan ; 
Walter  Allen,  Governor  Chamberlain's  Administration  (1888), 
treats  with  great  fulness  and  as  an  avowed  apologist  for 
the  governor,  the  last  years  of  reconstruction  in  South 
Carolina;  and  J.  P.  Hollis  sketches  inadequately  the  first 
years  in  his  Early  Reconstruction  Period  in  South  Carolina 
(Johns  Hopkins  University  Studies,  1905);  E.  C.  Woolley, 
Reconstruction  in  Georgia  (Columbia  University  Studies, 
1901),  J.  W.  Fertig,  Secession  and  Reconstruction  of  Ten 
nessee  (University  of  Chicago,  1896),  and  H.  J.  Eckenrode, 


354  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

Virginia  During  Reconstruction  (Johns  Hopkins  University 
Studies,  1904),  are  very  useful  sketches,  dealing  with  con 
stitutional  and  political  matters;  J.  G.  de  R.  Hamilton, 
Reconstruction  in  North  Carolina  (Columbia  University, 
1906),  brings  its  subject  down  to  1868,  and  is  in  process  of 
completion  to  cover  later  years;  John  Wallace,  Carpet-bag 
Rule  in  Florida  (1888),  is  a  crude  and  untrustworthy  re 
view  of  its  subject,  by  a  negro  who  was  active  as  a  politi 
cian;  J.  M.  Harrell,  The  Brooks  and  Baxter  War  (1893), 
covers  the  chief  incidents  of  the  period  in  Arkansas,  en 
tertainingly  but  in  a  form  hard  for  outsiders  to  under 
stand.  Mrs.  M.  L.  Avary,  Dixie  After  the  War  (1906),  is  a 
chatty  volume,  made  up  partly  of  reminiscences  and  partly 
from  familiar  sources. 


MONOGRAPHS    ON    NATIONAL   POLITICS    AND    ADMINISTRATION 

Under  this  head  may  be  placed  W.  H.  Barnes,  History 
of  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  (1868),  a  commonplace  com 
pilation  from  the  Congressional  Globe;  C.  E.  Chadsey,  The 
Struggle  between  President  Johnson  and  Congress  over  Re 
construction  (Columbia  University  Studies,  1896),  a  useful 
resume;  D.  M.  DeWitt,  The  Impeachment  and  Trial  of 
Andrew  Johnson  (1903),  an  extremely  complete  and  skil 
ful  analysis  of  the  leading  personal  and  political  characters 
and  motives,  with  obvious  dislike  for  the  radicals ;  Edmund 
G.  Ross,  The  Impeachment  of  Andrew  Johnson  (1896),  a 
perfunctory  account  by  one  of  the  Republican  senators 
who  voted  for  acquittal;  John  McDonald,  Secrets  of  the 
Great  Whiskey  Ring  (1880),  written  by  one  who  served  a 
term  in  prison  for  complicity,  and  correspondingly  untrust 
worthy;  A.  M.  Gibson,  A  Political  Crime  (1885),  a  strongly 
partisan  account  of  the  election  of  1876-1877,  purporting 
to  prove  that  the  Republicans  triumphed  through  a  far- 
reaching  conspiracy;  Paul  L.  Haworth,  The  Hayes-Tilden 
Disputed  Presidential  Election  (1906),  the  fullest  account, 
presenting  all  facts  with  impartiality,  but  perceptibly  fa 
voring  the  Republicans  in  interpretation. 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  35$ 


DIPLOMATIC    HISTORY 

A  bibliography  of  the  subject  may  be  found  in  Albert 
Bushnell  Hart,  Foundations  of  American  Foreign  Policy 
(1902),  chap.  viii.  The  chief  incidents  of  our  foreign  rela 
tions  are  pretty  fully  treated  in  the  current  volumes  of 
Diplomatic  Correspondence  transmitted  to  each  Congress. 
A  complete  account  from  material  that  became  available 
only  long  after  is  given  in  the  great  work  of  John  Bassett 
Moore,  A  Digest  of  International  Law  (8  vols.,  1906),  a  vast 
compilation  and  commentary,  fully  indexed  and  equipped 
with  copious  bibliographical  matter.  The  French  inter 
vention  in  Mexico  is  set  in  full  light  in  this  work  (vol.  VI.), 
and  the  diplomacy  from  the  American  point  of  view  is  also 
clearly  described  in  F.  Bancroft,  W.  H.  Seward,  II.  The 
Mexican  point  of  view  is  taken  in  H.  H.  Bancroft,  History 
of  Mexico  (6  vols.,  1883-1888),  VI.;  the  French  imperial 
policy  is  illustrated  in  Gaulot,  La  Verite  sur  V Expedition 
du  Mexique  (3  vols.,  1889-1890).  Moore  and  Bancroft  are 
the  best  authorities  also  for  the  negotiations  as  to  Alaska 
and  the  Danish  islands,  with  useful  supplementary  matter 
in  Pierce's  Sumner.  The  general  state  of  public  opinion 
on  these  various  projects  for  acquisition  of  territory  is  well 
described  by  Theodore  Clarke  Smith,  "  Expansion  After  the 
War,  1865-1871,"  in  Political  Science  Quarterly,  Septem 
ber,  1901.  For  our  relations  with  Great  Britain,  cul 
minating  in  the  Geneva  arbitration,  the  leading  authority 
is  John  Bassett  Moore,  History  and  Digest  of  the  Inter 
national  Arbitrations  to  which  the  United  States  has  been  a 
Party  (6  vols.,  1898),  I.  Interesting  aspects  of  this  sub 
ject,  with  important  extracts  from  the  unpublished  diary 
of  Hamilton  Fish,  are  presented  in  the  essay  of  Charles 
Francis  Adams,  "The  Treaty  of  Washington,"  in  Lee  at 
Appomattox,  and  other  Papers  (1902).  Other  works  on  the 
subject,  bearing  especially  on  the  relations  of  Charles 
Sumner  to  the  negotiations,  are  J.  C.  B.  Davis,  Mr.  Fish 
and  the  Alabama  Claims  (1893),  by  the  agent  of  the  United 
States  at  Geneva,  and  D.  H.  Chamberlain,  Charles  Sumner 


356  RECONSTRUCTION  [1865 

and  the  Treaty  of  Washington  (1902),  opposing  the  un 
favorable  view  of  Stunner's  acts  as  presented  by  Adams. 
The  British  side  of  the  affair  is  illustrated  in  A.  Lang,  Life, 
Letters  and  Diaries  of  Sir  Stafford  Northcote  (new  ed.,  1891) ; 
Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice,  Life  of  .  .  .  Earl  Granville  (2 
vols.,  1905);  and  John  Morley,  Life  of  W.  E.  Gladstone  (3 
vols.,  1903). 

ECONOMIC    AND    SOCIAL    HISTORY 

Material  in  this  field  is  scattered  and  fragmentary.  The 
national  finances  are  admirably  treated  in  Davis  R.  Dewey, 
Financial  History  of  the  United  States  (American  Citizen 
Series,  1903),  though  necessarily  with  great  conciseness; 
and  less  scientifically,  but  more  fully,  in  A.  S.  Bolles, 
Financial  History  of  the  United  States,  1861-1885  (2d  ed., 
1894);  A.  D.  Noyes,  Thirty  Years  of  American  Finance, 
1865-1895  (1898),  is  excellent,  but  devotes  most  attention 
to  the  years  subsequent  to  1877.  On  the  questions  of 
currency,  light  is  to  be  found  in  J.  J.  Knox,  United  States 
Notes  (3d  ed.,  1888),  and  History  of  Banking  in  the  United 
States  (1900),  and  in  Horace  White,  Money  and  Banking  (26. 
ed.,  1902).  The  tariff,  not  of  the  utmost  importance  during 
our  period,  is  fairly  well  treated  by  F.  W.  Taussig,  Tariff 
History  of  the  United  States  (4th  ed.,  1899);  and  more  fully 
and  from  an  avowedly  protectionist  point  of  view  by 
Edward  Stan  wood,  American  Tariff  Controversies  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century  (2  vols.,  1903).  The  panic  of  1873  is 
explained  in  some  detail  by  T.  E.  Burton,  Financial  Crises 
(1902),  and  valuable  illustrative  tables  are  added  in  an 
appendix. 

On  the  development  of  railways  during  the  period,  the 
basis  of  statistical  fact  is  found  in  the  great  annual  series 
beginning  in  1868  and  edited  by  H.  V.  Poor,  Manual  of 
the  Railroads  of  the  United  States.  Important  information 
and  doctrine  is  to  be  found  in  C.  F.  Adams,  Jr.,  Railroads, 
their  Origin  and  Problems  (rev.  ed.,  1878);  A.  T.  Hadley, 
Railroad  Transportation  (1885);  and  E.  R.  Johnson,  Ameri 
can  Railway  Transportation  (1903)  The  beginnings  of  the 


1877]  AUTHORITIES  357 

transcontinental  system  are  accurately  described  in  the 
excellent  little  volume  by  J.  P.  Davis,  The  Union  Pacific 
Railway  (1894).  In  the  brilliant  and  caustic  collection  of 
C.  F.  Adams,  Jr.,  and  Henry  Adams,  Chapters  of  Erie  and 
Other  Essays  (1871),  a  strong  light  is  thrown  on  salient  feat 
ures  of  speculative  finance  and  on  the  general  social  and 
political  conditions  in  New  York  during  the  rise  of  Fisk 
and  Gould  to  prominence,  and  the  heyday  of  the  Tweed 
ring's  rule.  Ida  M.  Tarbell,  in  her  History  of  the  Standard 
Oil  Company  (1904),  deals  largely  with  social  and  indus 
trial  conditions  in  the  early  seventies,  when  the  great  cor 
poration  had  its  beginning;  and  the  same  field  is  opened 
by  Gilbert  H.  Montague,  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Stand 
ard  Oil  Company  (1903). 


INDEX 


ABBOTT,  J.  S.,  electoral  com 
mission,  329. 

Abyssinia,  recognition  proposed 
(1867),  160. 

Adams,  C.  F.,  presents  Alaba 
ma  claims,  159;  and  Liberal 
movement,  195,  196;  bibliog 
raphy,  351. 

Adams,  J.  Q.,  Jr.,  and  nomina 
tion  for  vice-president,  200  «. 

Agriculture,  post-war  develop 
ment,  142.  See  also  Cotton. 

Alabama  claims,  origin,  159; 
presented,  159;  responsibility 
denied,  160;  resentment  and 
proposed  retaliation,  160;  and 
Fenian  movement,  160,  161; 
British  proposals,  161;  John 
son  treaty  rejected,  161;  in 
direct  claims,  162,  167,  169; 
British  anxiety,  163,  166;  na 
tional  assumption  of  private 
claims,  166;  Fish's  policy,  166, 
167;  joint  high  commission, 
167;  treaty  of  Washington, 
167-169;  arbitration,  169; 
award,  170;  bibliography, 

Alabama,  reconstruction  consti 
tution  not  ratified,  118;  but 
readmitted  under  it,  119;  dis- 
franchisement  of  whites,  125; 
radicals  lose  control,  186,  267; 
corrupt  administration  of  rail 
ways,  208;  faked  reign  of  ter 
ror,  250;  congressional  inves 
tigation,  254;  bibliography, 
,  353  •  See  also  Reconstruction. 


Alaska,  purchase,,  156,  157; 
named,  157. 

Amendments.  See  amendments 
by  name. 

American  Annual  Cyclopedia 
as  a  source,  346. 

Ames,  Adelbert,  as  governor, 
278;  and  negro  militia,  279; 
peace  agreement,  279;  im 
peached,  resigns,  280. 

Ames,  Oakes,  and  Credit  Mo- 
bilier,  232;  censured,  233. 

Amnesty,  Johnson's  proclama 
tion,  36;  individual  pardons, 
42;  act  of  1872,  203.  See 
also  Disabilities. 

Andrew,  J.  A., bibliography,  351. 

Annexation.     See  Territory. 

Apportionment.  See  Represen 
tation. 

Arapaho  uprising  (1867),  142. 

Arkansas,  loyal  government, 
14,  16;  Johnson  recognizes 
loyal  government,  36;  re 
admitted,  118;  disfranchise- 
ment  of  whites,  125;  faction 
al  contest,  247;  radicals  lose 
control,  €48,  267;  Congress 
prevents  interference,  277; 
bibliography,  354.  See  also 
Reconstruction. 

Army,  regular,  opposition  to 
intervention  of  (1872),  194. 
See  also  Union  army. 

Ashley,  J.  M.,  radical,  88;  and 
impeachment  (1867),  92. 

Atkinson,  Edward,  and  Liberal 
movement,  195. 


RECONSTRUCTION 


Augur,  G.  C.,  Indian  campaign 
(1867),  148. 

BABCOCK,  p.  E.,  Santo  Domin 
go  negotiation,  163 ;  and  whis 
key  ring,  284-286. 

Baez,  Buenaventura,  and  sale 
of  Santo  Domingo,  163. 

Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad, 
formation  of  trunk  lines,  149, 
225,  226. 

Bartemeyer  vs.  Iowa,  262. 

Baxter,  Elisha,  faction  in  Ar 
kansas,  247;  bibliography, 

Bayard,  T.  F.,  electoral  com 
mission,  329. 

Beecher,  H.  W.,  Tilton  affair, 
246;  as  editor,  347. 

Belknap,  W.  W.,  scandal  and 
resignation,  287 ;  impeach 
ment,  288. 

Belligerency,  recognition,  159, 
161,  167. 

Bibliography,  of  reconstruction, 
342;  of  foreign  affairs,  355. 

Bingham,  J.  A.,  reconstruction 
committee,  65;  moderate  re- 
constructionist,  88;  and  im 
peachment,  103. 

Biographies  of  reconstruction 
period,  349-351. 

Black,  J.  S.,  writes  veto  of  re 
construction  act,  96;  as  Bel- 
knap's  counsel,  289;  counsel 
before  electoral  commission, 
331;  bibliography,  348. 

"Black  codes,"  southern,  54- 
59,  no. 

Black  Friday,  192,  224. 

Blaine,  J.  G.,  moderate  re- 
constructionist,  88;  Mulligan 
letters  investigation,  292; 
charges  against  Davis  as  po 
litical  manoeuvre,  295  -  297; 
and  presidential  nomination 
(1876),  300;  and  electoral 
commission  bill,  325;  bibliog 
raphy,  350. 


Blair,  F.  P.,  Jr.,  and  Demo 
cratic  nomination  (1868),  131; 
nominated  for  vice-president, 
133;  and  Liberal  movement, 
197. 

Blockade  rescinded,  27. 

"Bloody  shirt"  in  campaign  of 
1876,  295-297,  300,  302. 

Bonds,  payment  m  greenbacks 
as  issue,  130-133,  140;  public 
credit  act,  221;  refunding 
acts,  221.  See  also  Debt. 

Border  states,  post-war  con 
ditions,  7-9. 

Bone,  A.  E.,  and  navy  port 
folio,  177. 

Boundaries,  arbitration  of  San 
Juan  affair,  167,  170. 

Boutwell,  G.  S.,  reconstruction 
committee,  65 ;  character,  88 ; 
and  tenure  of  office  act,  91; 
report  on  impeachment,  100; 
impeachment  manager,  103; 
secretary  of  treasury,  177; 
and  Black  Friday,  224;  in 
flates  currency,  224;  bibliog 
raphy,  349. 

Bowles,   Samuel,   bibliography, 

351- 

Bradley,  J.  P.,  appointment 
and  legal  -  tender  decision, 
259;  electoral  commi  ssion , 

3.29.  332.  333.  336;  t>ib- 
hography,  348. 

Bradwell  vs.  State,  262. 

Bristow,  B.  H.,  secretary  of 
treasury,  242;  whiskey  ring 
prosecutions,  283;  dismissed, 
290;  and  presidential  nomi 
nation  (1876),  290,  298. 

Brooks,  James,  and  Credit  Mo- 
bilier,  233. 

Brooks,  Joseph,  faction  in  Ar 
kansas",  247 ;  bibliography, 

354- 

Brown,  B.  Gratz,  and  Liberal 
movement,  196. 

Brown,  J.  E.,  confined,  35;  bib 
liography,  351. 


INDEX 


361 


Browning,  O.  H.,  secretary  of 
interior,  73. 

Brownlow,  W.  G.,  Johnson  rec 
ognizes  as  governor,  36;  con 
trol  in  Tennessee,  69;  and 
militia,  183. 

Bruce,  B.  K.,  senator,  282. 

Bryant,  W.  C.,  and  Liberal 
movement,  195,  196. 

"Bulldozing,"  305. 

Bullock,  R.  B.,  struggle  with 
legislature,  181,  182. 

Butler,  B.  F.,  character,  88; 
and  impeachment,  103;  and 
Ku-Klux  act,  187;  in  cam 
paign  of  1872,  201;  and 
salary  grab,  234;  power,  242; 
denounced,  242;  and  civil 
service  reform,  243;  and 
Sumner's  civil  rights  bill, 
255;  bibliography,  349. 

CABINET,  Johnson's,  73,  108; 
Grant's,  177,  242,  277,  290. 

Campbell,  J.  A.,  confined,  23. 

Campbell,  L.  D.,  mission  to  Mex 
ico,  154. 

Canada,  Fenian  raid  (1866), 
1 60. 

Carpenter,  M.  H.,  counsel  be 
fore  electoral  commission, 

334- 

Carpet-baggers,  use  of  term, 
1 1 6,  12 1 ;  ascendency  in  re 
constructed  states,  210.  See 
also  Reconstruction. 

Gary,  S.  F.,  nominated  for  vice- 
president,  295. 

Casey,  J.  F.,  and  Louisiana  fac 
tional  fight,  218. 

Centennial  exhibition,  293. 

Central  Pacific  Railroad.  See 
Pacific  Railway. 

Chamberlain,  D.  H.,  as  govern 
or,  305,  306;  antagonizes  con 
servatives,  306;  canvass  for 
re-election,  307,  308;  contest 
ed  election,  327,  328,  340;  bib 
liography,  353. 


Chandler,  W.  E.,  in  Florida, 
311. 

Chandler,  Zachariah,  radical, 
88;  proposes  recognition  of 
Abyssinia,  161;  bibliography, 
351. 

Chase,  S.  P.,  and  negro  suf 
frage,  38,  130;  presides  at 
trial  of  Johnson,  104;  and 
Democratic  nomination 
(1868),  130,  133;  Texas  vs. 
White,  258;  legal-tender  de 
cisions,  259;  bibliography, 
343r  348,  350. 

Chattanooga,  convention  on 
southern  outrages,  250. 

Cheyenne  uprising  (1867),  147. 

Chicago,  Federal  troops  at  great 
fire,  194  n. 

Chicago  and  Northwestern  Rail 
road,  development,  226. 

Chicago  Tribune  on  southern 
black  codes,  57. 

Christian  Union,  influence,  347. 

Civil  rights,  southern  black 
codes,  56,  no;  act  of  1866, 
63,  64;  Fourteenth  Amend 
ment  on,  67 ;  in  reconstruc 
tion  constitutions,  113;  negro 
desire  for  social  equality,  1 83 ; 
enforcement  acts,  184-187; 
Sumner's  bill,  214,  255;  at 
tempted  force  bill,  254;  Su 
preme  Court  on  state  vs.  na 
tional  protection,  260-265. 

Civil  service,  Johnson's  use  of 
patronage,  72,  73;  tenure  of 
office  act,  90;  Grant  and  re 
form,  193,  243,  290;  reform  as 
issue  (1872),  199;  (1876),  301, 
302;  spoils  system  and  cor 
ruption,  291.  See  also  Cor 
ruption. 

Civil  War,  end,  3 ;  key  of  genesis, 
4 ;  social  effect,  4,  5 ;  after 
math  in  North,  5;  in  border 
states,  7-9;  in  South,  9-13, 
25;  disbandment  of  armies, 
24-26;  end  proclaimed,  41. 


362 


RECONSTRUCTION 


Clay,  C.  C.,  and  assassination 
of  Lincoln,  20 

Clayton,  Powell,  and  Arkansas 
militia,  183;  and  state  fac 
tions,  248. 

Clearing-house  certificates,  first 
use,  236. 

Clifford,  Nathan,  electoral  com 
mission,  325,  329. 

Clinton,  Mississippi,  race  riot, 
279. 

Colfax,  Louisiana,  riot,  219. 

Coif  ax,  Schuyler,  nominated  for 
vice-president,  129;  and  ne 
gro  suffrage,  129;  and  Credit 
Mobilier,  233;  bibliography, 

35i- 

Commerce,  war  restrictions  re 
moved,  27.  See  also  Rail 
roads. 

Confederate  army,  disband- 
ment,  25. 

Confiscation,  policy  of  radicals, 
42;  checked,  42. 

Congress,  Thirty-ninth :  recon 
structed  states  refused  rec 
ognition,  51-53,  61;  recon 
struction  committee,  51,  65; 
apportionment  of  represen 
tation,  53;  and  southern 
black  codes,  5  7 ;  Freedmen  's 
Bureau  bills,  59-61,  68;  breach 
with  Johnson,  62,  64,  71;  civil 
rights  act,  63-65;  Stevens's 
leadership,  64;  report  of  re 
construction  committee,  65- 
67,  69;  Fourteenth  Amend 
ment,  67,  68;  readmission  of 
Tennessee,  69 ;  effect  of  south 
ern  rejection  of  amendment, 
85;  triumph  of  radicals,  86- 
88;  and  Supreme  Court,  89, 
94;  tenure  of  office  act,  90, 
91;  impeachment  movement, 
92;  reconstruction  act,  92-95; 
contraction  of  greenbacks, 
138;  revenue  measures,  141; 
Alabama  claims,  160. 

Fortieth :    complexion,   82 ; 


early  meeting,  95;  supple 
mentary  reconstruction  acts,, 
95,  98;  House  refuses  to  im 
peach  Johnson,  100;  and  sus 
pension  of  Stan  ton,  101;  im 
peachment  of  Johnson,  101— 
104;  trial,  104-108;  suspends 
contraction  of  greenbacks, 
138;  revenue  measures,  141; 
Alabama  claims,  161;  Fif 
teenth  Amendment,  174-176. 

Forty-first:  Alabama  claims, 
161,  162;  Santo  Domingo, 
1 63 ;  reconstruction  meas 
ures,  179-182;  enforcement 
act,  184-186;  Federal  super 
vision  of  elections,  186;  re 
peal  of  iron-clad  oath,  203; 
public  credit  act,  221;  re 
funding  acts,  221;  revenue 
act,  222. 

Forty  -  second :  treaty  of 
Washington,  167;  complex 
ion,  186;  Ku-Klux  act,  187, 
188;  report  on  Ku-Klux, 
188;  amnesty,  203;  Louisiana 
investigation,  218;  revenue 
act,  222;  Credit  Mobilier  in 
vestigation,  231-233;  salary 
grab,  233-235. 

Forty-third:  civil  rights  act, 
214,  255;  repeals  salary  grab, 
235;  financial  problems,  238; 
inflation  bills,  239;  Sanborn 
contracts  investigation,  241; 
investigation  of  the  District, 
244;  Louisiana  investigations, 
247,  274-276;  resumption  act, 
252-254;  force  bill,  254;  mes 
sage  on  southern  policy,  269; 
Arkansas  investigation,  277. 

Forty  -  fourth :  complexion , 
251;  leaders,  281;  negro  mem 
bers,  281;  Democratic  task, 
282;  investigation  of  execu 
tive  departments,  283,  290; 
Belknap  scandal  and  im 
peachment,  287,  288;  Elaine 
investigation,  292;  third- term 


INDEX 


363 


resolution,  299;  problems  of 
electoral  count,  3 1 9-3  2  2 ;  elec 
toral  count  bill,  323-326;  elec 
toral  count,  330-338. 
Conkling,  Roscoe,  reconstruc 
tion  committee,  65;  Grant's 
adviser,  243 ;  and  civil  service 
reform,  243 ;  declines  chief- 
justiceship,  263;  and  presi 
dential  nomination  (1876), 
297-299;  and  electoral  count 
bill,  325;  bibliography,  351. 

Constitution,  Federal,  indestruc 
tible  states,  257;  legal  tender, 
258-260.  See  also  amend 
ments  by  name. 

Constitutions  of  reconstructed 
states,  113. 

Cooke,  Jay,  failure,  235;  finan 
cial  reputation,  235;  bibliog 
raphy,  351. 

Cooper,  Peter,  nominated  for 
president,  295. 

Corruption,  in  reconstructed 
states,  208;  Tweed  ring,  229, 
230;  evidence  elsewhere,  230; 
Credit  Mobilier,  23 1 ;  in  collec 
tion  of  revenue,  240,  283-286; 
in  executive  departments, 
240,  290;  Belknap  scandal, 
287-290;  Blaine  investiga 
tion,  292. 

Cotton,  post-war  conditions,  12, 
26,  143;  tax,  26;  planters 
from  North,  28. 

Cox,  J.  D.,  secretary  of  interior, 
178;  dismissed,  193;  and  civil 
service  reform,  193;  and  Lib 
eral  movement,  195. 

Cox,  S.  S.,  leader  in  House,  281. 

Cr6dit  Mobilier  investigation, 
231-233. 

Cress  well,  J.  A.  J.,  postmaster- 
general,  178. 

Cuba,  rebellion,  171,  172;  Fish 
withholds  proclamation  rec 
ognizing,  171;  Virginius  af 
fair,  172. 

Cummings  vs.  Missouri,  89. 


Currency.     See  Paper  mon,ey. 

Curtin,  A.  G.,  and  Liberal 
movement,  195. 

Curtis,  B.  R.,  counsel  at  im 
peachment,  104;  declines  at 
torney-generalship,  1 08. 

Curtis,  G.  W.,  and  civil  service 
reform,  243;  bibliography, 
348. 

Gushing,  Caleb,  and  chief-jus 
ticeship,  263. 

Custer,  G.  A.,  Indian  campaign 
(1867),  148. 

DANA,  C.  A.,  as  editor  of  Sun, 
348,  351. 

Danish  West  Indies,  negotia 
tion  for,  157. 

Davis,  David,  and  Liberal  move 
ment,  195,  196;  and  electoral 
commission,  325,  326. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  and  assassina 
tion  of  Lincoln,  20;  John 
son's  attitude,  22;  problem 
of  trial,  23;  confined,  23; 
Elaine's  charges  against,  296; 
bibliography,  351. 

Debt,  Confederate,  repudiated, 
40;  Fourteenth  Amendment 
on,  67;  size  of  Federal  (1865), 
137;  of  reconstructed  states, 
205,  208,  215.  See  also 
Bonds,  Paper  money. 

Delano,  Columbus,  corruption 
under,  291. 

Democratic  party,  and  John 
son,  72-74;  abandons  recon 
struction  issues  (1872),  198; 
ascendency  (1874),  251.  See 
also  Elections. 

Dennison,  William,  resigns,  73. 

De  Trobriand,  P.  R.,  and  Loui 
siana  legislature,  273,  274. 

Disabilities,  Missouri  test-oath, 
8;  Johnson's  amnesty  proc 
lamation,  36;  policy  of  radi 
cals,  42;  individual  pardons, 
42;  in  report  of  reconstruc 
tion  committee  66,  69;  in 


364 


RECONSTRUCTION 


Fourteenth  Amendment,  67; 
as  reason  for  rejecting  Four 
teenth  Amendment,  83;  un 
der  reconstruction  act,  96;  in 
reconstruction  constitutions, 
125;  voted  down  in  Missis 
sippi  and  Virginia,  179;  am 
nesty  act  (1872),  203. 
District  of  Columbia,  negro  suf 
frage,  61,  94;  territorial  gov 
ernment  and  scandal,  244; 
working  of  negro  suffrage, 

.245- 

Dix,  J.  A.,  bibliography,  351. 

Dorsey,  S.  W.,  and  Arkansas  fac 
tions,  248. 

Drew,  G.  F.,  elected  governor, 
3J4- 

Durell,  E.  H.,  and  Louisiana 
contested  election,  217,  219; 
impeachment  threatened,  247 ; 
resigns,  247  n. 

ECONOMIC  conditions,  effect  of 
war,  4,  6;  southern  post-war, 
9-13,  25-27;  prosperity,  136, 
142,  220;  speculative  spirit, 
136,  141,  142;  influence  of 
Pacific  Railway,  146;  panic 
of  1873,  235;  industrial  de 
pression,  236,  237;  bibliogra- 
g*iy,  356.  See  also  Finances, 
ailroads,  Taxation. 

Edmunds,  G.  F.,  electoral  com 
mission,  329. 

Education  in  reconstructed 
states,  206. 

Election  laws,  Federal  super 
vision,  1 86;  in  reconstructed 
states,  211. 

Elections,  1866:  issue,  71-73; 
"  National  Union  Conven 
tion,"  73-76;  LoyaHUnionist's 
Convention,  76-78;  soldier's 
conventions,  78;  influence  of 
New  Orleans  riot,  79-81;  of 
Johnson's  tour,  8 1 ;  returns,  82. 
1868:  pre- campaign  pros 
pects,  124-126;  Grant  as  can 


didate,  126,  127;  Republican 
platform,  128;  Democratic 
aspirants  and  issues,  129- 
132;  Democratic  convention, 
132,  133;  returns,  133;  effect 
on  reconstruction,  134;  com 
plaints  of  southern  fraud, 
135.  l84- 

1872:  origin  of  Liberal 
movement,  164,  190;  its  call 
for  national  convention,  191 ; 
its  justification,  191-193;  its* 
issues,  193-195 ;  its  prominent 
adherents,  195;  its  platform, 
196;  Greeley  as  candidate, 
196,  199,  200;  Democrats  in 
dorse  him  and  reconstruction 
amendments,  198;  renomina- 
tion  of  Grant,  199;  Republi 
can  platform,  199;  attempted 
Democratic  bolt,  200 ;  returns, 
201;  chances  of  Liberal  suc 
cess,  201;  southern  outrages 
as  issue,  201. 

1874 :  Republican  handi 
cap,  244;  weakening  of  party, 
246;  southern  conditions  as 
issue,  246,  249;  Democratic 
tidal  wave,  250,  252. 

1876:  issues,  294,  295; 
Greenback  party,  295 ;  in 
jection  of  "bloody  shirt," 
295-297,  300,  302;  confer 
ence  of  moderate  Republi 
cans,  297;  Republican  aspir 
ants,  297,  298;  elimination  of 
Grant,  298;  Republican  con 
vention,  300;  Hayes's  letter 
of  acceptance,  300;  Demo 
cratic  convention,  301,  302;, 
Tilden's  letter  of  acceptance, 
302;  campaign  in  North,  302; 
in  South,  303-308;  disputed 
results,  309,  310;  Grant's  or 
der  against  violence,  310; 
"visiting  statesmen,"  311, 
312;  count  in  South  Carolina, 
312;  in  Florida,  313-315;  in 
Louisiana,  315-318;  in  Ore- 


INDEX 


365 


gon,  318;  problems  before 
Congress,  319-322;  danger  of 
war,  322;  Grant's  attitude, 
323;  electoral  count  act,  323- 
326 ;  personnel  of  commission, 
325,  326,  329;  attitude  of 
southern  congressmen,  328; 
count  begins,  330;  Florida 
vote  before  commission,  330- 
332;  refusal  to  go  behind  the 
returns,  332;  Florida  vote 
counted  for  Hayes,  333 ;  par 
tisanship  of  commission,  333 ; 
Louisiana  vote  counted  for 
Hayes,  334,  335 '.  Democratic 
indignation,  335;  attempt  at 
filibustering,  336-338;  Ore 
gon  vote  counted  for  Hayes, 
33  6 ;  also  South  Carolina  vote, 
337;  Hayes  declared  elected, 
338;  understanding  between 
southerners  and  Hayes's 
friends,  338,  339 ;  Hayes  takes 
oath,  340;  bibliography,  354. 

Electoral  commission.  See  Elec 
tions  (1876), 

Ellen  ton,  South  Carolina,  race 
riot,  307. 

Ellis,  E.  J.,  agreement  with 
Hayes's  friends,  339. 

Emory,  W.  H.,  at  New  Orleans, 
249. 

Enforcement  acts,  first,  184- 
186;  Federal  supervision  of 
elections,  186;  Ku-Klux  act, 
186-189;  renewed  operation 
(1874),  249;  judicial  inter 
pretation,  262-265;  charac 
ter  of  application,  270. 

Erie  Railroad,  formation  of 
trunk  line,  149. 

Evarts,  W.  M.,  counsel  at  im 
peachment,  104;  attorney- 
general,  1 08;  counsel  before 
electoral  commission,  331, 
334;  and  conference  on  Hayes's 
southern  policy,  339. 

Executive  departments,  malad 
ministration,  240,  290. 


FARRAGUT,  D.  G.,  tour  with 
Johnson,  81. 

Fenians,  raid  on  Canada  (1866), 
1 60. 

Fenton,  RE.,  and  Liberal  move 
ment,  195. 

Fessenden,  W.  P.,  reconstruc 
tion  committee,  65 ;  mod 
erate  reconstructionist,  88 ; 
votes  to  acquit  Johnson,  106, 
107. 

Fetterman,  W.  J.,  killed  by  Ind 
ians,  147. 

Field,  S.  J.,  electoral  commis 
sion,  325. 

Fifteenth  Amendment,  causes, 
135,  174;  terms,  175;  passes 
Congress,  176;  ratification  re 
quired  before  reconstruction, 
180,  182;  in  force,  182;  acts 
to  enforce,  184-186;  judicial 
interpretation,  261-263. 

Finances,  McCulloch's  control, 
136;  of  reconstructed  states, 
205,  206,  215;  power  over,  of 
secretary  of  treasury,  223- 
225;  panic  of  1873,  235;  bib 
liography,  356.  See  also  Debt, 
Gold,  Taxation. 

Fish,  Hamilton,  Alabama  claims 
negotiations,  166-168;  rupt 
ure  with  Sumner,  168;  and 
indirect  claims,  170;  and  rec 
ognition  of  Cuba,  171;  and 
Virginius  affair,  172;  secre 
tary  of  state,  178. 

Fisheries,  arbitration,  167,  171. 

Fisk,  James,  Jr.,  attempt  to 
corner  gold,  192,  224. 

Florida,  readmitted,  118;  radi 
cal  control  shaken,  267;  cam 
paign  of  1876,  303;  elector 
al  returns,  313-315;  radicals 
lose  control,  314;  vote  count 
ed  for  Hayes,  330-333;  bib 
liography,  354.  See  also  Re 
construction. 

Foreign  affairs,  post-war  prob 
lems,  17,  151;  bibliography, 


366 


RECONSTRUCTION 


346'  355-  $ee  a^so  nations 
by  name. 

Foster,  Charles,  denounces  But 
ler,  242 ;  Louisiana  report, 
275;  assurance  on  Hayes's 
southern  policy,  339. 

Fourteenth  Amendment,  in 
Congress,  provisions,  66-68 ; 
rejected  by  South,  83 ;  final 
ity,  85 ;  ratification  required 
before  reconstruction,  95;  in 
force,  125;  acts  to  enforce, 
184-189;  judicial  interpreta 
tion,  260-265. 

Fowler,  J.  S.,  votes  to  acquit 
Johnson,  106. 

France.     See  Napoleon  III. 

Freedmen.     See  Negroes. 

Freedmen's  Bureau,  origin,  30; 
functions,  31;  conduct  of 
officials,  32,  34;  and  southern 
whites,  33;  effect  on  negroes, 
46;  bill  (1866),  59;  veto  of 
it,  60,  61;  new  act  passed 
over  veto,  68;  bibliography, 

Frelinghuysen,  F.  T.,  electoral 
commission,  329. 

Frye,  W.  P.,  and  electoral  com 
mission  bill,  326. 

Fullerton,  J.  S.,  report  on  Freed 
men's  Bureau,  68. 

GARFIELD,  J.  A.,  moderate  re- 
constructionist,  88;  and  sal 
ary  grab,  234;  "visiting 
statesman , "  312;  and  elec 
toral  count  bill,  326;  elec 
toral  commission,  329;  assur 
ance  on  Hayes's  southern 
policy,  339 ;  bibliography,  348. 

Garland,  A.  H.,  gratitude  to 
Federal  House,  277. 

Garland,  ex  parte,  89. 

Garrett,  J.  W.,  popular  denun 
ciation,  227. 

Gaston,  William,  governor  of 
Massachusetts,  251. 

Georgia,    readmitted,     118;    in 


election  of  1868,  135;  renewed 
military  control,  181;  expul 
sion  of  black  legislators,  181; 
new  conditions  of  readmis- 
sion,  182;  corrupt  administra 
tion  of  railways,  208;  radicals 
lose  control,  215;  bibliogra- 

„  Phy,  353-  „ 

Georgia  vs.  Stanton,  256. 

Gibbon,  John,  Indian  campaign 
(1867),  148. 

Godkin,  E.  L.,  as  editor  of 
Nation,  347,  351 

Gold,  attempt  to  corner,  192, 
224;  influence  of  government 
on  price,  223,  224. 

Gordon,  J.  B.,  policy,  267; 
agreement  with  Hayes's 
friends,  339. 

Gould,  Jay,  attempt  to  corner 
gold,  192,  224;  popular  de 
nunciation,  227,  228;  and 
Tweed,  230. 

Granger  cases,  264. 

Granger  movement,  228. 

Grant,  U.  S.,  protects  Lee,  21; 
report  on  southern  conditions 
(1865),  49;  tour  with  John 
son,  81;  secretary  of  war  ad 
interim,  99,  101;  as  candidate 
(1868),  126,  1 2 7 ;  quarrel  with 
Johnson,  127;  elected,  133; 
and  French  in  Mexico,  153, 
154;  and  Danish  West  Indies, 
1 58 ;  and  Santo  Domingo,  1 63 ; 
rupture  with  Sumner,  165; 
character  as  president,  165, 
178,  191-195;  and  Cuba,  171; 
inauguration,  176;  cabinet, 

J77»  *93»  242»  277»  29°J  firs^ 
reconstruction  policy,  179; 
and  Ku  Klux,  186,  188;  and 
Liberal  movement  (1870), 
191;  accepts  gifts,  192;  and 
Black  Friday,  192,  224;  and 
civil  service  reform,  193,  243, 
290;  accused  of  militarism, 
194;  renominated,  199;  re- 
elected,  201 ;  attitude  towards 


INDEX 


367 


South,  212,  217;  and  Loui 
siana  affairs,  218,  246,  249, 
272-274,  328,  340;  and  fi 
nance,  221 ;  and  panic  of  1873, 
236;  veto  of  inflation  bill, 
239;  maladministration  un 
der,  240,  246,  290;  and  Butler, 
242;  Republican  opposition 
to,  243,  252,  254,  265,  266, 
275-277;  chief  advisers,  243; 
and  Shepherd,  245;  and 
Texas  affairs,  247;  and  Ar 
kansas  factions,  247,  277; 
renews  rigor  of  enforcement 
acts,  249;  and  resumption, 
253;  wavers  on  southern  pol 
icy  (1874),  269;  refuses  to 
interfere  in  Mississippi,  279; 
administration  investigated, 
282;  and  whiskey  ring,  284; 
and  charges  against  Bab- 
cock,  285,  286;  and  Belknap 
scandal,  287  -  289;  belittles 
popular  condemnation,  289; 
and  third  term,  298;  inter 
feres  in  South  Carolina 
(1876),  308;  post  -  election 
order  (1876),  310;  appoints 
4 '  visiting  statesmen , "  311; 
and  electoral  count,  323,  325; 
abandons  policy  of  interfer 
ence,  328,  340;  bibliography 
of  administration,  342-357; 
papers,  345,  348;  biographies, 

349- 

Great  Britain,  post-war  feeling 
against,  17,  151,  159.  See 
also  Alabama  claims. 

Greeley,  Horace,  and  Liberal 
movement,  195,  196;  as  can 
didate  for  president,  197- 
200;  defeat,  201;  death,  201; 
bibliography,  351. 

Greenback  party  (1876),  295. 

Greenbacks .     See  Paper  money . 

Grider,  Heary,  reconstruction 
committee,  65. 

Grimes,  J.  W.,  reconstruction 
committee,  65;  votes  to  ac- 

VOL.  XXII. — 24 


quit  Johnson,  106;  bibliog 
raphy,  351. 

Groesbeck,  W.  S.,  counsel  at 
impeachment,  104. 

Grover,  L.  F.,  and  Oregon  elec 
toral  vote,  318. 

HABEAS  CORPUS,  suspension  of 
writ  revoked,  41;  suspension 
under  Ku-Klux  act,  187,  188. 

Hale,  Eugene,  and  electoral 
count  bill,  326. 

Hamburg,  South  Carolina,  race 
fight,  306. 

Hamlin,  Hannibal,  bibliogra 
phy,  351. 

Hampton,  Wade,  canvass  for 
governor,  307 ;  contested  elec 
tion,  327,  328,  340. 

Hancock,  W.  S.,  Indian  cam 
paign  (1867),  148. 

Harlan,  James,  resigns,  73. 

Harper's  Weekly,  influence,  347. 

Hayes,  R.  B.,  nominated  for 
president,  300;  letter  of  ac 
ceptance,  301;  and  "bloody 
shirt,"  302;  declared  elected, 
338;  bargain  of  supporters, 
338,  339;  takes  oath,  340. 
See  also  Elections  (1876}. 

Hays,  ^Charles,  on  Alabama 
reign  of  terror,  250. 

Henderson,  J.  B.,  votes  to  ac 
quit  Johnson,  106. 

Hendricks,  T.  A.,  nominated  for 
vice-president,  320;  declared 
defeated,  338.  See  also  Elec 
tions  (1876}. 

Hewitt,  A.  S.,  appoints  "visit 
ing  statesmen,"  311. 

Hill,  B.  H.,  bibliography,  351. 

Hoar,  E.  R.,  attorney-general, 
178;  dismissed,  193;  and 
Sumner's  civil  rights  bill, 

255- 

Hoar,  G.  F.,  in  campaign  of 
1872,  201;  Louisiana  report, 
275>  *77i  electoral  commis 
sion,  329;  bibliography,  349. 


368 


RECONSTRUCTION 


Holden,  W.  W.,  provisional 
governor  of  North  Carolina, 
37;  and  militia,  183;  im 
peached,  187  n.t  215. 

Howard,  J.  M.f  reconstruction 
committee,  65;  radical,  88. 

Howard,  O.  O.,  as  head  of 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  32. 

Howe,  S.  G.,  Santo  Domingo 
commission,  164. 

Humphreys,  F.  C.,  eligibility 
as  elector,  331-333- 

Hunton,  Eppa,  electoral  com 
mission,  329. 

IMMIGRATION,  post-war  devel 
opment,  150. 

Impeachment,  of  southern  gov 
ernors,  215;  of  Belknap,  288. 
See  also  Johnson  (Andrew). 

Independent,  influence,  347. 

Indians,  uprising  (1867),  147. 

Internal  revenue,  tax  on  cotton, 
26;  decrease  under  Johnson, 
141;  revision  under  Grant, 
222;  corruption  in  collecting, 
240;  whiskey  ring,  283-286. 

International  law.  See  Ala 
bama  claims. 

TAYNE,  blackmail  by,  241. 

Jewell,  Marshall,  dismissed,  290. 

Johnson,  Andrew,  as  governor 
of  Tennessee,  14;  nomina 
tion  for  vice-president,  18; 
character,  19;  vindictiveness 
against  southern  leaders,  20, 
2 1 ;  change  of  policy,  21,  41; 
removes  trade  restrictions, 
27;  adopts  Lincoln's  policy, 
35;  amnesty  proclamation, 
36;  reconstruction  procla 
mations,  37-39;  and  negro 
suffrage,  38,  61;  proclaims 
end  of  rebellion,  41;  pardons 
to  rebels,  42;  policy,  and  po 
litical  readjustment,  42,  43, 
72;  popularity  of  policy,  43; 
reports  to,  on  southern  con 


ditions,  47-50;  first  message, 
52;  vetoes  of  Freedmen's 
Bureau  bills,  60,  61,  68; 
February  22d  speech,  62; 
breach  with  Congress,  62, 
64,  71;  civil  rights  act  veto, 
64;  policy  as  issue  in  1866, 
71-73;  changes  in  cabinet, 
73,  108;  and  Democracy,  73; 
and  "  National  Union  Conven 
tion,  "73-76;  use  of  patronage, 
72,  73;  tour,  81,  82;  popular 
verdict  against  policy,  82; 
tenure  of  office  and  military 
orders  acts,  90,  91 ;  and  Stan- 
ton,  91 ;  indecision,  92 ;  move 
ment  to  impeach  (1867),  92; 
veto  of  reconstruction  acts, 
97;  suspends  Stanton,  99; 
House  refuses  to  impeach, 
100;  and  reinstatement  of 
Stanton,  101;  removes  him, 
101;  impeached  101-104; 
trial,  104-108;  quarrel  with 
Grant,  127;  and  Democratic 
nomination  (1868),  130;  and 
Blairs,  131;  and  finance,  136; 
and  French  in  Mexico,  153, 
154;  farewell  address,  176; 
papers,  343;  bibliography, 

345.  349.  354- 

Johnson,  Reverdy,  reconstruc 
tion  committee,  65 ;  treaty  on 
Alabama  claims,  161. 

Juarez,  Benito,  straits,  153; 
Campbell's  mission,  154. 

Judiciary.     See  Supreme  Court. 

Julian,  G.  W.,  bibliography, 
349- 

KANSAS,  rejects  negro  suffrage 
(1867),  125;  corruption  in, 
230. 

Kasson,  J.  A.,  and  electoral 
count  bill,  326. 

Kellogg,  W.  P.,  contested  elec 
tion  for  governor,  217-219, 
247;  government  overthrown 
and  restored,  249;  and  con- 


INDEX 


369 


flict  in  the  legislature,   273; 

Wheeler  compromise,  276. 
Kentucky,  post-war  conditions, 

8,  9. 

Kerr,  M.  C.,  speaker,  281. 
Knights  of  White  Camelia,  122, 

Ku-Klux  Klan,  origin  and  char 
acter  of  activity,  121-123, 
135,  181,  187;  Federal  act 
against,  186-188;  Federal  in 
vestigation,  1 88;  enforcement 
of  act  against,  188;  failure  to 
renew  act,  204;  bibliography, 
353- 

LABOR,  demoralization  of  freed- 
men,  10,  46. 

Lamar,  L.  Q.  C.,  eulogy  on  Sum- 
ner,  266;  policy,  267;  and 
electoral  count  bill,  328;  bib 
liography,  351. 

Lawrence,  William,  radical,  88. 

Lee,  R.  E.,  Grant  protects,  21; 
bibliography,  351. 

Levy,  W.  M.,  agreement  with 
Hayes's  friends,  339. 

Liberal  Republican  party.  See 
Elections  (1872). 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  reconstruc 
tion  policy,  13-16;  political 
effect  of  assassination,  20; 
trial  of  conspirators,  22. 

Logan,  J.  A.,  radical,  88;  and 
impeachment,  103. 

Louisiana,  loyal  government, 
14,  16;  Johnson  recognizes 
loyal  government,  36;  black 
code,  56;  readmitted,  118; 
disfranchisement  of  whites, 
125;  and  election  of  1868, 
135,  184;  Kellogg-McEnery 
contested  election,  217-219, 
246;  race  conflicts,  219;  con 
gressional  investigations, 

247,  275;    White    Leagues, 

248,  269;  New  Orleans  rising, 
249;   radical   control    shaken 
(1874),   267;  Packard's  con 


trol,  272;  conflict  in  legislat 
ure  and  Federal  interference 
(1875),  272  -  274;  northern 
indignation  over  it,  274;  af 
fair  in  Congress,  274-276; 
Wheeler  compromise,  276; 
campaign  of  1876,  303-305; 
electoral  returns,  315-317; 
Grant  and  contested  state 
election  (1877),  327,  340; 
vote  counted  for  Hayes,  334, 
335.  See  also  Reconstruc 
tion. 

Loyal  Leagues,  115. 

Loyal  Unionists'  Convention 
(1866),  76-78. 

McCARDLE,  ex  parte,  257. 

McCulloch,Hugh,  problems,  137; 
andcon traction  of  greenbacks, 
137;  bibliography,  349. 

McDonald,  John,  whiskey  ring, 
284,  354- 

McEnery,  John,  contested  elec 
tion,  218. 

Magrath,  A.  G.,  confined,  35. 

Mallory,  S.  R.,  confined,  23. 

Marble,  Manton,  "visiting 
statesman,"  312. 

Maryland,  post-war  conditions, 
8. 

Massachusetts  goes  Democratic 
(1874),  250. 

Matthews,  Stanley,  counsel  be 
fore  electoral  commission,  33 1 . 

Maximilian,  establishment  of 
rule,  152;  opposition  to,  of 
United  States,  153-155; 
abandoned  by  French,  155; 
executed,  156. 

Memminger,  C.  G.,  bibliography, 

351- 

Memphis,  riot  (1866),  80,  93. 

Mexico,  American  post-war  at 
titude,  152  -  154;  Seward's 
diplomacy,  154,  155;  with 
drawal  of  French,  155;  end 
of  empire,  156;  bibliography, 
355- 


37° 


RECONSTRUCTION 


Michigan  rejects  negro  suf 
frage  (1867),  125. 

Military  tribunals,  demand  for 
suppression,  22;  final  activ 
ity,  22;  Supreme  Court  on, 
89;  in  reconstruction  act,  94, 
256. 

Militia,  negro,  183,  279. 

Miller,  S.  P.,  electoral  commis 
sion,  325. 

Milligan,  ex  parte,  89,  94. 

Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Rail 
road,  development,  226. 

Mining,  western,  and  railway 
development,  6;  post-war  de 
velopment,  142. 

Minnesota  rejects  negro  suf 
frage  (1867),  125. 

Minor  vs.  Happersett,  262. 

Mississippi,  rejects  Thirteenth 
Amendment,  40;  black  code, 
56,  58;  reconstruction  defeat 
ed,  118,  119;  Africanization, 
278;  Ames  as  governor,  278; 
radical  schism,  278;  campaign 
(1875),  intimidation  of  blacks 
278;  Federal  troops  refused, 
279;  negro  militia,  279;  peace 
agreement,  279;  radicals  lose 
control,  280;  bibliography, 
353.  See  also  Reconstruc 
tion. 

Mississippi  vs.  Johnson,  256. 

Missouri,  post-war  conditions, 
8;  test-oath,  8;  test-oath  un 
constitutional,  89 ;  radicals 
control,  126;  radicals  lose  con 
trol,  190;  Liberal  movement, 
190,  191. 

Moiety  system,  evils  and  aboli 
tion,  241. 

Money.    See  Gold,  Paper  money. 

Morrison,  W.  R.,  leader  in 
House,  281. 

Morton,  O.  P.,  radical,  88;  and 
Ku-Klux  act,  187;  in  cam 
paign  of  1872,  201;  and  civil 
service  reform,  243 ;  and 
Louisiana  affairs,  247 ;  and 


presidential  nomination 
(1876),  297-299;  and  elec 
toral  count,  320,  325;  elec 
toral  commission,  329;  bib 
liography,  350. 

Moses,  F.  J.,  Jr.,  governor  of 
South  Carolina,  216. 

Murphy,  Isaac,  Johnson  recog 
nizes  as  governor,  36. 

NAPOLEON  III.,  resentment 
against,  17,  151;  and  Mexico, 
152-155. 

Nast,    Thomas,    cartoons,    347, 

351- 

Nation,  influence,   346. 

National  banks,  western  opposi 
tion,  239;  increased  circula 
tion  authorized,  253. 

"  National  Union  Convention  " 
(1866),  73-76. 

Nationalism,  opposition  to  cen 
tralizing  tendencies  (1872), 
194. 

Nebraska,  admitted,  126;  cor 
ruption  in,  230. 

Negro  suffrage,  and  Johnson's 
reconstruction  proclamation, 
37,  42;  in  District  of  Colum 
bia,  61,  94,  244,  245;  Four 
teenth  Amendment  on,  67; 
Loyalists'  Convention  on,  77; 
in  territories,  94;  under  re 
construction  acts,  94,  in; 
attitude  of  southern  whites, 
in,  117;  in  reconstruction 
constitutions,  I13>  negroes 
adhere  to  Republican  party, 
114,  115;  Union  Leagues,  115; 
negro  officials,  120,  216,  278, 
281;  means  of  intimidation, 
121,  135,  268,  278,  304;  oper 
ations  of  Ku-Klux  Klan,  122, 
I23»  X35»  l8l>  l87I  defeated 
in  West  (1867),  125;  as  is 
sue  in  1868,  128,  132;  in 
fluence  of  election  of  1868 
on,  135;  Fifteenth  Amend 
ment,  135,  174-176,  182; 


INDEX 


371 


Federal  acts  to  protect,  184- 
188;  as  issue  in  1872,  196, 
198,  199,  201;  tendency  tow 
ards  race  parties,  210,  211; 
judicial  decisions  on,  263. 
See  also  Reconstruction. 

Negro  troops,  southern  pro 
tests  against,  30. 

Negroes,  post-war  conditions 
in  Kentucky,  9;  demoraliza 
tion  of  freedmen,  10,  46; 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  30-34, 
59-61,  68;  first  sign  of  race 
friction,  45;  "forty  acres 
and  a  mule,"  46;  southern 
black  codes,  54-59,  no; 
Federal  civil  rights  acts,  63, 
64,  214,  255;  Fourteenth 
Amendment  on,  67 ;  race  vio 
lence,  79-81,  182,  219,  249, 
271,  279,  305-307;  militia, 
183,  279;  Federal  acts  to  pro 
tect,  184;  schools,  206;  and 
poor  whites,  213;  desire  for 
social  equality,  213;  faked 
outrages  on,  250.  See  also 
Negro  suffrage,  Reconstruc 
tion. 

Nelson,  T.  A.  R.,  counsel  at 
impeachment,  104. 

Neutrality,  rules  in  treaty  of 
Washington,  167.  See  also 
Alabama  claims. 

New  Orleans,  riot  (1866),  79-81, 
93;  rising  (1874),  249. 

New  York  City,  Tweed  ring,  229, 
230. 

New  York  Sun  during  recon 
struction,  347. 

New  York  Times  during  recon 
struction,  347. 

New  York  Tribune  during  re 
construction,  347. 

Newspapers  of  reconstruction 
period,  347. 

Nicholls,  F.  T.,  contested  elec 
tion,  327,  340. 

North,  post  -  war  conditions 
4-6- 


North  Carolina,  reconstruction 
movement  during  war,  14; 
Johnson's  reconstruction,  37- 
39;  readmitted,  118;  militia, 
183;  radicals  lose  control, 
1 86;  activity  of-Ku-Klux, 
187;  impeachment  of  Holden, 
187  n.,  215;  bankrupt,  215; 
bibliography,  354.  See  also 
Reconstruction. 

Northwest,  development  and 
prosperity,  143,  150,  225; 
Granger  movement,  228. 

Noyes,  E.  F.,  "visiting  states 
man,"  312. 

OATHS,  Missouri  test -oath,  8; 
amnesty,  36;  Missouri  and 
Federal  test,  unconstitution 
al,  89 ;  required  under  recon 
struction  act,  96;  iron-clad, 
repealed,  203. 

O 'Conor,  Charles,  and  nomi 
nation  for  president,  200  n. ; 
counsel  before  electoral  com 
mission,  331. 

Ohio,  rejects  negro  suffrage 
(1867),  125;  idea  (1868),  131; 
goes  Democratic  (1874),  250. 

Ord,  E.  O.  C.,  district  com 
mander,  97. 

Oregon,  electoral  returns  (1876), 
318;  vote  counted  for  Hayes, 
336. 

PACIFIC  RAILWAY,  construc 
tion,  7,  144;  government  aid, 
145;  economic  and  social 
effect,  146;  additional  lines 
begun,  226;  Credit  Mobilier, 
23r-233;  bibliography,  357. 

Packard,  S.  B.,  factional  fight 
in  Louisiana,  217,  218;  con 
trol,  272;  contested  election 
(1876),  327,  328,  340. 

Palmer,  J.  M.,  as  commander 
of  Kentucky,  9;  "visiting 
statesman,"  312. 

Panic   of    1873,    255;   resulting 


372 


RECONSTRUCTION 


business  depression,  236,  237; 
political  result,  237,  238;  bib 
liography,  356. 

Paper  money,  as  issue  in  1868, 
128,  131-133;  payment  of 
bonds  in,  131  -  133,  140; 
amount  of  greenbacks  (1865), 
I37»  contraction,  137;  con 
traction  suspended,  138;  rea 
sons  against  contraction,  139 ; 
public  credit  act,  221;  in 
flation  by  secretary  of  treas 
ury,  223-225,  239;  inflation 
bill  vetoed,  239;  compromise 
inflation  act,  239;  national 
bank-notes,  239,  254;  re 
sumption  act,  252-254;  ju 
dicial  decisions  on  legal  ten 
der,  258-260;  as  issue  in 
1876,  294,  295;  bibliography, 
356. 

Patterson,  J.  W.,  and  Credit 
Mobilier,  233. 

Payne,  H.  B.,  electoral  com 
mission,  329. 

Peirpoint,  F.  H.,  recognized  as 
governor,  36. 

Pendleton,  G.  H.,  and  presi 
dential  nomination  (1868), 

^  132,  133- 

Pennsylvania  goes  Democratic 
(1874),  250. 

Pennsylvania  Railroad,  forma 
tion  of  trunk  lines,  149,  225, 
226. 

Periodicals  of  reconstruction 
period,  346-348. 

Perry,  B.  F.,  bibliography,  349. 

Petroleum,  development  of  in 
dustry,  142. 

Phelps,  W.  W.,  Louisiana  re 
port,  275. 

Philip  Kearny,  Fort,  Indian  at 
tack,  147. 

Pierrepont,  Edwards,  attorney- 
general,  277;  southern  policy, 
277,  279. 

Pinchback,  P.  B.  S.,  and  con 
tested  election,  218. 


Poland,  L.  P.,  Credit  Mobilier 
investigation,  232. 

Politics  of  Johnson's  reconstruc 
tion  policy,  42,  43,  72.  See 
also  Corruption,  Elections, 
and  parties  by  name. 

Poor  whites  and  negro  rights, 
213. 

Pope,  John,  district  commander, 

97- 

Potter,  C.  N.,  Louisiana  re 
port,  275. 

Public  credit  act,  221. 

Public  lands,  grants  to  rail 
roads,  145;  political  opposi 
tion  to  such  grants,  227. 

RAILROADS,  post-war  develop 
ment,  7,  143;  construction  of 
Pacific,  144-146;  its  effect, 
146;  formation  of  trunk  lines, 
148,  225;  popular  opposition 
to  consolidation,  149,  226; 
beneficial  results,  149;  de 
velopment  and  social  move 
ments,  149;  corrupt  develop 
ment  in  reconstructed  states. 
207;  excessive  development, 
226;  opposition  to  land  grants 
to,  227;  Granger  legislation, 
228;  movement  for  Federal 
regulation,  229;  Granger 
cases,  264;  bibliography,  356. 

Randall,  A.  W.,  postmaster- 
general,  73;  tour  with  John 
son,  81. 

Randall,  S.  J.,  leader  in  House, 
281;  and  electoral  count  fili 
bustering,  337. 

Rawlins,  J.  A.,  and  Cuba,  171; 
death,  171;  secretary  of  war, 
178. 

Raymond,  H.  J.,  as  editor  of 
Times,  347. 

Reagan,  J.  H.,  confined,  23. 

Reconstruction,  key  of  prob 
lem,  4;  post-war  conditions 
of  South,  9-13,  25-27,  46; 
conditions  of  state  govern- 


INDEX 


373 


ments,  13;  Lincoln's  policy 
and  loyal  governments,  13- 
16;  influence  of  John  son's 
character,  19;  his  vindictive 
attitude,  20,  21 ;  his  change  of 
policy,  21,  41;  revival  of  in 
tercourse,  27-29;  military  ad 
ministration,  29 ;  negro  troops, 
30;  Freedmen's  Bureau,  30- 
34,  46;  Johnson  adopts  Lin 
coln's  policy,  35;  loyal  gov 
ernments  recognized,  36; 
amnesty  proclamation,  36;  re 
construction  proclamations, 
37  —  39;  constitutional  con 
ventions  (1865),  39;  secession 
invalidated,  40 ;  Thirteenth 
Amendment  ratified,  40 ;  civil 
governments  completed,  40; 
policy  of  radicals,  42;  John 
son's  policy  and  party  read 
justment,  43,  72;  popularity 
of  his  policy,  43;  ex-Confed 
erates  regain  control,  44 ;  signs 
of  race  friction,  45-47;  re 
ports  on  conditions,  47-50; 
Congress  excludes  recon 
structed  states,  51-53,  61; 
congressional  committee,  51, 
65 ;  motives  influencing  Con 
gress,  52,  61;  Johnson's  mes 
sage,  52;  apportionment  of 
representation,  53,  no;  black 
codes,  54-59,  no;  Freed 
men's  Bureau  bills  and  veto, 
59-61,  68;  breach  between 
Johnson  and  Congress,  62,  64, 
71;  civil  rights  act,  63-65; 
report  of  committee,  65-67, 
69;  Fourteenth  Amendment, 
67,  68;  popular  attitude  in 
North  (1866),  69;  readmis- 
sion  of  Tennessee,  69;  as  is 
sue  in  1866,  71,  78;  political 
conventions,  73-7 8;  influences 
of  New  Orleans  riot,  79-81; 
popular  support  of  Congress, 
82 ;  South  rejects  amendment, 
83;  finality  of  amendment, 


85;  influences  of  Supreme 
Court  decision,  89;  first  re 
construction  act,  92-95 ;  sup 
plementary  act,  95;  military 
districts,  95;  Johnson  and 
execution  of  act,  97;  district 
commanders,  97;  Stanbery's 
interpretation  of  acts,  97; 
act  nullifying  interpretation, 
98;  progress  under  acts,  109; 
attitude  of  whites,  109-111, 
117;  registration,  in;  consti 
tutional  conventions  (1867), 
112;  constitutions,  113;  rati 
fication  campaign,  114;  po 
litical  attitude  of  negroes, 
114,  1 15;  Union  Leagues,  115; 
components  of  southern  par 
ties,  116;  completed  in  seven 
states,  118;  radicals  control, 
119;  character  of  office-hold 
ers,  120,  208,  216,  278;  Ku- 
Klux,  121-123,  135,  181,  187; 
as  issue  in  1868,  128,  129,  131, 
132,  134;  Fifteenth  Amend 
ment,  174-176,  180,  182;  fun 
damental  conditions  of  read- 
mission,  175,  1 80;  completed 
in  rest  of  states,  179;  radi 
cals  lose  control,  180,  184, 
186,  215,  247,  248,  267,  280, 
314;  set  back  in  Georgia,  181 ; 
race  violence,  182,  219,  249, 
271,  279,  305-307;  negro  mili 
tia,  183,  279;  first  enforce 
ment  act,  184-186;  Federal 
supervision  of  elections,  186; 
Ku-Klux  act,  186-189;  con 
gressional  report  on  condi 
tions  (1873),  188;  as  issue  in 
1872,  196,  198,  200-202; 
amnesty  act,  203;  despair  of 
whites,  203,  204,  211,  212, 
215;  character  and  effect  of 
Federal  interference,  204,  212, 
216,  219,  270-272;  malad 
ministration,  204-209;  pub 
lic  schools,  206;  radical 
schisms,  209;  tendency  tow- 


374 


RECONSTRUCTION 


ards  race  parties,  210;  elec 
tion  laws,  21 1 ;  Grant's  atti 
tude,  212,  217;  social  aspect 
of  problem,  213;  northern  ig 
norance,  215;  election  frauds, 
216;  South  Carolina  affairs, 
216,  267,  305-308,  327,  340; 
Louisiana  affairs,  217-219, 
246-249,  272-276,  303-305, 

327,  340;  as  issue  in  1874,  246, 
249;    Arkansas   affairs,    247, 
277;  faked  outrages,  250;  ef 
fect  of  election  of  1874,  251; 
Alabama  investigation,    254; 
attempted  force  bill   (1875), 
254;  supplementary  civil 
rights   act,    255;   Republican 
opposition   to   further   inter 
ference,    252,   254,    265,    266, 
275  ~  277*»   judicial  undoing, 
256;    aloofness    of    Supreme 
Court,  256-258;   court  de 
prived    of   jurisdiction,    257; 
interpretation  of  war  amend 
ments  and  enforcement  acts, 
260-265;  means  of  restoring 
white  rule,    267  —  269;  Grant 
wavers  in  policy  (1874),  269; 
Mississippi  affairs  (1875),  278- 
280;  as  issue  in  1876,  294,  296, 
300, 301 ;  and  electoral  count, 

328,  338,  339;  Grant  deserts 
radicals,  328,  340;  end  of  Fed 
eral  interference,  341;  bibli 
ography  of  period,  342-357; 
secondary  works  on,  343; 
sources,  343-349 ;  biographies, 
3  49-3  5 1 ;  accounts  of  southern 
conditions,  351-354. 

Reed,  Harrison,  acquitted,  215. 

Registration  under  reconstruc 
tion  acts,  96,  in. 

Reminiscences  of  reconstruc 
tion  period,  348. 

Representation,  question  of  ap 
portionment  (1866),  53;  un 
der  Fourteenth  Amendment, 
67. 

Republican  party,   question  of 


name,  76,  128;  freedmen  ad 
here  to,  114-116;  compo 
nents  of  southern,  116;  loses 
control  of  southern  states, 
180,  184,  186,  215,  247,  248, 
267,  280,  314;  opposition  to 
Grant's  southern  policy,  243, 
252,  254,,  265,  266.  See  also 
Elections. 

Richardson,  W.  A.,  and  panic 
of  1873,  236;  inflation  by, 
239;  and  Sanborn  contracts, 
241;  translated,  241. 

Robeson,  G.  M.,  corruption  un 
der,  291. 

Rogers,  A.  J.,  reconstruction 
committee,  65. 

Rose,  Sir  John,  Alabama  claims 
negotiations,  167. 

Ross,  E.  G.,  votes  to  acquit 
Johnson,  106;  asks  patron 
age,  107. 

Russell,  Earl,  denies  Alabama 
claims,  160. 

Rus«ia  sells  Alaska,    156,    157. 

ST.  JOHN  ISLAND,  negotiation 
for,  158. 

St.  Thomas  Island,  negotiation 
for,  158. 

Salary  grab,  233-235. 

Sanborn  contracts,  241. 

San  Juan  Island,  arbitration, 
170. 

Santo  Domingo,  attempted  an 
nexation,  163;  influence  on 
internal  politics,  164. 

Saxton,   Rufus,   as  Freedmen 's  i 
Bureau  commissioner,  33.         ! 

Scalawags,    use    of    term,    116;  > 
defection  from  radicals,  210. 

Schenck,  R.  C.,  dubious  specu 
lation,  231. 

Schofield,  J.  M.,  district  com 
mander,  97 ;  secretary  of  war, 
108;  and  Mexico,  153,  154; 
bibliography,  349. 

Schurz,  Carl,  report  on  south 
ern  conditions  (1865),  47- 


INDEX 


375 


49;  and  Liberal  movement, 
191,  195,  196;  on  Republican 
aspirants  (1876),  297. 

Scott,  R.  K.,  and  negro  militia, 
183. 

Scott,  T.  A.,  popular  denuncia 
tion,  227,  228. 

Secession,  ordinances  invali 
dated,  40. 

Sedden,  J.  A.,  confined,  23. 

Seward,  W.  H.,  attitude  tow 
ards  conquered  South,  21; 
tour  with  Johnson,  81;  ex 
pansionist,  152;  and  French 
in  Mexico,  154,  156;  pur 
chases  Alaska,  156,  157; 
negotiation  for  Danish  West 
Indies,  157;  and  Alabama 
claims ,  159-161;  bibliogra 
phy,  350- 

Seymour,  Horatio,  nominated 
for  president,  133;  defeated, 

Z33- 

Shepherd,  A.  R.,  government 
of  District  of  Columbia,  244. 

Sheridan,  P.  H.,  district  com 
mander,  97;  Indian  campaign 
(1867),  148;  in  Texas,  153; 
in  Chicago  (1871),  194  n. ; 
"banditti"  despatches,  273; 
bibliography,  349. 

Sherman,  John,  and  contrac 
tion  of  greenbacks,  139;  re 
sumption  bill,  253;  "visit 
ing  statesman,"  312;  and 
electoral  count  bill,  325;  as 
surance  on  Hayes's  southern 
policy,  339 ;  bibliography,  348, 
349- 

Sherman,  W.  T.,  mission  to  Mex 
ico,  155;  bibliography,  348. 

Sickles,  D.  E.,  district  com 
mander,  97. 

Simms,    W.    G.,    bibliography, 

351- 

Sioux  uprising  (1866),  147. 
Slaughter-House  cases,  260. 
Slavery  abolished,  40,  53. 
Social  conditions,  effect  of  war, 


4;  influence  of  Pacific  rail 
way,  146;  drift  to  cities,  150; 
revival  of  immigration,  150; 
in  reconstructed  states,  213. 
See  also  Corruption,  Negroes. 

Soldiers'  conventions  (1866), 
78. 

Sources  on  reconstruction  pe 
riod,  manuscript  collections, 
343;  printed  collections,  344; 
public  documents,  345;  peri 
odicals,  346;  works  of  public 
men,  348;  reminiscences,  348. 

South.     See  Reconstruction. 

South  Carolina,  black  code,  56; 
readmitted,  118;  negro  mili 
tia,  183;  enforcement  of  Ku- 
Klux  act  in,  188;  corrupt  ad 
ministration  of  railways,  208; 
Africanization ,  216;  C  h  a  m- 
berlain  as  governor,  267,  305, 
306;  Hamburg  race  war,  306; 
campaign  (1876),  Federal  in 
terference,  307,  308;  electoral 
vote,  312;  contested  state 
election,  327,  340;  vote  count 
ed  for  Hayes,  337;  bibliogra 
phy,  352,  353.  See  also  Re 
construction. 

Spain.     See  Cuba. 

Speculation,  post-war  spirit,  136, 
141,  142. 

Speed,  James,  and  amnesty 
proclamation,  36;  on  con 
fiscation,  42;  resigns,  73. 

Sprague,  William,  and  trial  of 
Johnson,  107. 

Stanbery,  Henry,  attorney-gen 
eral,  73  ;  interpretation  of  re 
construction  acts,  97;  resigns, 
104;  counsel  at  impeachment, 
104;  reappointment  not  con 
firmed,  1 08. 

Stanley,  Lord,  and  Alabama 
claims,  161. 

Stanton,  E.  M.,  and  assassina 
tion  of  Lincoln,  20;  disband- 
memt  of  army,  24;  dictates 
tenure  of  office  act,  91;  du- 


RECONSTRUCTION 


plicity  towards  Johnson,  91; 
opposes  Stanbery's  recon 
struction  interpretation,  98; 
draughts  act  nullifying  it,  98; 
suspended,  99;  reinstated  by 
Senate,  101;  removed,  101; 
relinquishes  office,  108;  bib 
liography,  350. 

Stearns,  M.  L.,  and  electoral 
vote  of  Florida,  314. 

Steedman,  J.  B.,  report  on 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  68. 

Stephens,  A.  H.,  confined,  23; 
elected  to  Senate  (1865),  45; 
bibliography,  351. 

Stevens,  Thaddeus,  reconstruc 
tion  policy,  51,  52;  controls 
House,  64;  character,  86; 
reports  reconstruction  bill, 
92;  and  impeachment,  103, 
1 06;  bibliography,  343,  350. 

Stewart,  A.  T.,  and  treasury 
portfolio,  177. 

Stoughton,  E.  W.,  "visiting 
statesman,"  312. 

Strong,  William,  appointment 
and  legal- tender  decision,  259; 
electoral  commission,  325. 

Suffrage,  Federal  supervision  of 
elections,  186,  204.  See  also 
Negro  suffrage. 

Sumner,  Charles,  reconstruc 
tion  policy,  52;  and  southern 
black  codes,  57 ;  character,  87 ; 
and  Alabama  claims,  162, 
1 68;  rupture  with  Grant, 
165;  deposed  from  chair  of 
foreign  relations  committee, 
1 66,  169;  rupture  with  Fish, 
1 68;  on  Grant's  militarism, 
194;  and  negro  social  equal 
ity,  214;  civil  rights  bill,  255; 
Lamar's  eulogy,  267;  bib 
liography,  343,  348,  350,  355- 

Supreme  Court,  and  Congress 
(1867),  89,  94;  attitude  tow 
ards  reconstruction,  89; 
stands  aloof  on  reconstruc 
tion  measures,  256-258;  de 


prived  of  reconstruction  juris 
diction,  257 ;  Texas  vs.  White, 
statehood,  257;  legal- tender 
decisions,  258-260;  interpre 
tation  of  war  amendments 
and  enforcement  acts,  260- 
265;  policy  of  these  decisions, 
265. 

TARIFF,  post-war  opposition  to 
reduction,  141 ;  reform  move 
ment  (1872),  193;  platforms 
on,  196,  199;  revision  under 
Grant,  222;  corruption  in 
collecting,  240;  bibliography, 
356. 

Taxation  in  reconstructed 
states,  205.  See  also  Internal 
revenue,  Tariff. 

Tennessee,  post-war  conditions, 
9;  war -time  reconstruction, 
14,  16;  loyal  government 
recognized,  36 ;  readmitted, 
69 ;  proscription  of  ex-Confed 
erates,  125;  radicals  lose  con 
trol,  184;  bibliography,  353. 
See  also  Reconstruction. 

Tenure  of  office  act,  provisions, 
90;  Stan  ton  author,  91;  sus 
pension  and  removal  of  Stan- 
ton,  99,  101;  and  impeach 
ment  of  Johnson,  102,  105. 

Territories,  negro  suffrage,  94. 

Territory,  yearning  for,  151; 
Alaska,  156,  157;  negotia 
tions  for  Danish  West  Indies, 
i  £7 ;  for  Santo  Domingo,  163 ; 
bibliography  of  expanson, 

355- 

Terry,  A.  H.,  report  on  Georgia 
outrages,  181;  on  Federal  in 
terference,  204. 

Texas,  reconstruction  delayed, 
no;  readmitted,  180;  radi 
cals  lose  control,  247.  See 
also  Reconstruction. 

Texas  vs.  White,  257. 

Thirteenth  Amendment,  ratified 
in  South,  40;  in  force,  53. 


INDEX 


377 


Thomas,  Lorenzo,  secretary  of 
war  ad  interim,  101. 

Thompson,  Jacob,  and  assassi 
nation  of  Lincoln,  20. 

Thurman,  A.  G.,  electoral  com 
mission,  329. 

Tilden,  S.  J.,  as  governor,  301; 
nominated  for  president,  302 ; 
letter  of  acceptance,  302;  de 
clared  defeated,  338;  bibli 
ography,  348,  351.  See  also 
Elections  (1876}. 

Tilton,  Theodore,  Beecher  scan 
dal,  246;  as  editor,  347. 

Toombs,  Robert,  bibliography, 

351- 

Treaties,  Washington  (1871), 
167. 

Truman,  B.  C.,  report  on  south 
ern  conditions,  47-50. 

Trumbull,  Lyman,  reports 
Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  59; 
moderate  reconstructionist, 
88;  votes  to  acquit  Johnson, 
106;  and  Liberal  movement, 
195,  196;  "visiting  states 
man,"  312;  counsel  before 
electoral  commission,  334; 
bibliography,  343. 

Tweed  ring,  229,  230. 

UNION,  effect  of  Civil  War  on, 

Union  army,  disbandment,  24. 

Union  Leagues,  115. 

Union   men   and   "scalawags," 

116. 
Union     Pacific     Railroad.     See 

Pacific  Railway. 
United  States  vs.   Cruikshank, 

263. 
United  States  vs.  Reese,  263. 

VALLANDIGHAM,  C.  L.,  and"  Na 
tional  Union  Convention,"  74; 
abandons  war  issues  (1874), 
198. 

Vance,  Z.  B.,  confined,  35. 

Vanderbilts,  formation  or  trunk 


lines,  148,  225;  popular  de 
nunciation,  227. 

Van  Winkle,  P.  G.,  votes  to  ac 
quit  Johnson,  106;  asks  pat 
ronage,  107. 

Vetoes,  Johnson's  Freedmen's 
Bureau,  60,  68 ;  ineffectual,  of 
civil  rights  bill,  64;  of  recon 
struction  act,  96;  Grant's,  of 
inflation  bill,  239. 

Virginia,  loyal  government,  15, 
16;  loyal  government  recog 
nized,  36;  reconstruction  de 
layed,  119;  vote  on  disfran- 
chisement,  179;  readmitted, 
1 80;  conservatives  control, 
1 80;  bankrupt,  215;  bibliog 
raphy,  354.  See  also  Recon 
struction. 

Virginius  affair,  172. 

"Visiting  statesmen,"  311,  312. 

WADE,  B.  F.,  radical,  88;  Santo 
Domingo  commission,  164; 
bibliography,  350. 

Waite,  M.  R.,  chief  -  justice, 
263;  United  States  vs.  Reese, 
263. 

Warmoth,  H.  C.,  deposed,  215; 
factional  fight,  217. 

Washburne,  E.  B.,  and  state 
portfolio,  177. 

Washington,  treaty  of,  167. 

Watterson,  Henry,  report  on 
southern  conditions  (1865), 
47;  agreement  with  Hayes's 
friends,  339. 

Watts,  J.  W.,  as  elector  (1876), 
318. 

Watts,  T.  H.,  confined,  35. 

Weed,  S.  M.,  "visiting  states 
man,"  312. 

Weed,  Thurlow,  on  Johnson's 
February  22  speech,  62;  bib 
liography,  351. 

Welles,  Gideon,  tour  with  John 
son,  81;  bibliography,  349. 

Wells,  D.  A.,  and  Liberal  move 
ment,  195,  196. 


RECONSTRUCTION 


Wells,  J.  M.,  Johnson  recog 
nizes  as  governor,  36. 

West,  and  paper  money,  131, 
238»  239'»  new  party  move 
ments  (1874),  246.  See  vtso 
Northwest. 

West  Virginia,  radicals  control, 
126. 

Wheat,  post-war  development, 
T43- 

Wheeler,  W.  A.,  Louisiana  com 
promise,  276;  nominated  for 
vice-president,  300;  declared 
elected,  338.  See  also  Elec 
tions  (1876}. 

Wheeler  compromise,  276. 

Whiskey  ring,  283-286;  bibliog 
raphy,  354. 

White,  A.  D.,  Santo  Domingo 
commission,  164;  bibliogra 
phy,  349. 

White  Leagues,  248,  269. 

Whittlesey,  Eliphalet,  as  Freed- 


men's  Bureau  commissioner, 

Willey,  W.  T.,  and  trial  of  John 
son,  107. 

Williams,  G.  H.,  attitude  tow 
ards  South,  216;  and  chief- 
justiceship,  263,  278;  resigns, 
277-  > 

Williams,  Thomas,  and  im 
peachment,  103. 

Wilson,  Henry,  and  southern 
black  codes,  57;  character, 
87. 

Wilson,  J.  R,  moderate  recon 
struct  ion  ist,  88 ;  and  impeach 
ment,  103. 

Wilson,  J.  M.,  Credit  Mobilier 
investigation,  232. 

Wirz,  Henry,  trial,  22. 

Wyoming,  territory  organized; 
147- 

YAZOO  CITY,  race  riot,  279. 


END    OF    VOL.    XXII 


c4*  ) 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


JUN3 


subject  to  recalt  after 


SEP  0  9  200! 


LD  21A-50m-ll,'62 
(D3279slO)476B 


K 1995 
APR 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


RETURN  TO:      CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
198  Main  Stacks 


LOAN  PERIOD     1 
Home  Use 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS. 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 
Books  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405. 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW. 

too?  T  8  inr 

rJUL  3  i  2004 

&fi  I  4  3X 

^  t 

• 

JAN  i  i  m? 

FORM  NO.  DD6                       UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
50M    5-03                                               Berkeley,  California  94720-6000